description_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 154._o foedius_fw-la gratiae_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la reputat_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la pro_fw-la faciis_fw-la foederis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la gratuitò_fw-la &_o imputatione_n justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la consistit_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la georg._n solinius_n method_n solinius_n theolog._n make_v no_o other_o of_o the_o adult_n the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n pag._n 245._o and_o that_o either_o verè_fw-la credentes_fw-la or_o hypocritae_fw-la pag._n 244._o et_fw-la in_o exeges_fw-la confes._n august_n pag._n 823._o si_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la generalis_fw-la illa_fw-la promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n pecoatorum_fw-la &_o viâ—ae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la utuntur_fw-la peculialiter_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o sacramenta_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sinem_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 4_o gal._n 3._o 1_o pet._n â—_o melancthon_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rest_n melancthon_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o his_o common_a place_n and_o in_o sohnius_n thes._n theol._n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la doctr_n phil._n melancthonis_n c._n 19_o pag._n 59.60_o 61_o 92._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol_n l._n 2._o p._n 198._o trelcatius_n materia_fw-la baptismum_fw-la recipiens_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la censentur_fw-la censentur_fw-la autem_fw-la tam_fw-la adulti_fw-la qui_fw-la principiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la initiati_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accedentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la profitentur_fw-la tam_fw-la infant_n etc._n etc._n many_o passage_n before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o he_o as_o other_o take_v to_o be_v foederatus_fw-la or_o in_fw-la foedere_fw-la to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o true_o say_v qui_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la censentur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la jo._n ger._n vossius_fw-la vossiuâ—_n thes._n de_fw-fr sacram._n essicac_n th._n 37._o disp._n 2._o p._n 3.28.339_o mention_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n to_o a_o objection_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n as_o not_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v those_o qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la praedicationi_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la virtualiter_fw-la quidem_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o dispositus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la &_o instrumento_fw-la instructus_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sâ—lutarem_fw-la attingere_fw-la &_o consequi_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o confess_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n even_o this_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o instrument_n but_o they_o think_v that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n follow_v faith_n and_o baptism_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n before_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v faith_n but_o also_o offer_v to_o faith_n and_o confer_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n agree_v of_o the_o precedency_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o adult_n and_o thes._n 42._o contrae_fw-la haec_fw-la objicitur_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quòd_fw-la abraham_n justitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la rom._n 4.10_o quod_fw-la item_n cornelius_n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act._n 10.2_o verùm_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la ante_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la usum_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la sed_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la ante_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorun_n tenuem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gratiae_n gustum_fw-la haberi_fw-la extraordinariè_fw-la autem_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la auctiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestiùsque_fw-la sentiri_fw-la so_o that_o ordinary_o some_o true_a save_a grace_n antecede_v wollebius_n define_v baptism_n thus_o wollebius_n baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la electis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la familiam_fw-la receptis_fw-la externâ_fw-la aquae_fw-la aspersione_n peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o regeneratio_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la and_o p._n â—21_n he_o make_v it_o as_o other_o do_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la fides_n excitetur_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la and_o therefore_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v must_v be_v before_o expect_v luther_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 439._o luther_n show_v that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o baptismo_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la dei_fw-la offerentis_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la vovere_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptare_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la offertur_fw-la nobis_fw-la fellix_fw-la sanè_fw-la votum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la promittit_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la bona_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o acceptis_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la alstedius_n definit_a theolog._n pag._n 137._o alstedius_n baptismus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consideratus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la homo_fw-la electus_fw-la tam_fw-la certò_fw-la abluitur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la certò_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aquâ_fw-la aspergitur_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o baptizari_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o cultum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittant_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vicissins_n illis_fw-la promittamus_fw-la obsequium_fw-la et_fw-fr distinct._n c._n 27._o pag._n 129._o usus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la commuâ—it_fw-la vel_fw-la singularis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la respectu_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la &_o credentium_fw-la there_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag_n 415._o vsher._n the_o outward_a element_n be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v corn_n from_o châ—ff_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o those_o promise_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n for_o without_o a_o man_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n set_v to_o it_o confirm_v nothing_o to_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v here_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o say_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v as_o also_o he_o show_v afterward_o 1._o by_o oppose_v such_o professor_n as_o hypocrite_n when_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n profess_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o justify_v as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o half_a to_o the_o corn_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o description_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v grow_v and_o of_o year_n if_o any_o such_o be_v breed_v pagan_n be_v bring_v up_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o testify_v their_o competent_a understanding_n of_o christianity_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n precious_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v sâ—aled_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o faith_n quest_n do_v the_o inward_a grace_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a sign_n answ._n no_o but_o only_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o outward_a only_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v hearty_a professor_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n amesius_n amesius_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la bapt_n gen._n 17._o ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o semâ—nis_n tuiâ—_n filii_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la quum_fw-la primò_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o regenerationem_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la promissionum_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la pertinere_fw-la forderis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la formula_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarat_fw-la 2._o filii_fw-la christi_fw-la incipimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 3._o baptizantur_fw-la propriè_fw-la homines_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la incipiant_fw-la esse_fw-la filii_fw-la alioquin_fw-la ratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la silij_fw-la infidelium_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la ac_fw-la silij_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 53._o repugnat_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la of_o a_o faith_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o disposition_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o sanctification_n and_o a_o faith_n after_o baptism_n whâ—ch_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v bellarmin_n distinction_n 1._o scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la antecedere_fw-la
their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v thâ—t_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o speâ—king_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o lâ—ke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o iâ—_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o legâ—_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o
246.2_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n pag._n 248._o the_o church_n who_o gather_v together_o and_o who_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o give_v to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o gather_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a elect_v and_o redeem_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a profess_v or_o confess_v church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 249.4_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o who_o have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n faith_n only_o of_o and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n jer._n 32.38_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a people_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 31.33_o 34._o 5._o it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o our_o brethren_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o etc._n etc._n just_o so_o our_o brethren_n take_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o privilege_n covenant_n promise_n style_n of_o sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v roger_n catechis_n part_n 2._o art_n 6._o pag._n 176_o 177._o concl._n 3_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v see_v further_o this_o much_o i_o have_v cite_v special_o as_o to_o the_o main_a cause_n further_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n in_o question_n see_v he_o after_o pag._n 185.4_o §_o 5._o 1._o dist._n all_o believer_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n belong_v to_o these_o the_o seal_n belong_v but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a church_n way_n the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o person_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o profess_v their_o believe_v see_v further_o pag._n 188._o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_o before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 286._o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v strong_o prove_v our_o point_n and_o special_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o before_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n act._n 8._o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o but_o none_o deserve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o confess_v scandalous_a sin_n or_o be_v contumacious_a or_o convict_v judicial_o of_o the_o same_o before_o witness_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n pag._n 181._o we_o preach_v and_o invite_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n math._n 22.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o mat._n 21.43_o 44._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n who_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o minister_n shall_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o pag._n 183._o object_n divine_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n answ._n that_o this_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o church_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o wrath_n procure_v by_o the_o unworthy_a in_o comer_n so_o far_o rutherford_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o mr._n blakes_n denial_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n pag._n 141._o mr._n blake_n 3._o they_o may_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o minister_n to_o profane_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o put_v this_o seal_n ordinary_o and_o unavoidable_o to_o mere_a blank_a paper_n which_o be_v a_o most_o contumelious_a abuse_n of_o it_o ans._n they_o may_v soon_o tell_v it_o than_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v any_o profanation_n or_o contumelious_a abuse_n big_a word_n may_v be_v bad_a argument_n it_o be_v the_o claimer_n that_o be_v the_o profaner_n who_o you_o encourage_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o title_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v never_o make_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n no_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v blank_a or_o not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n that_o we_o must_v proceed_v upon_o i_o will_v you_o will_v before_o this_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o one_o that_o dissemble_o pretend_v your_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v a_o blank_a paper_n or_o not_o or_o one_o that_o as_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o it_o seem_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o title_n then_o in_o your_o account_n if_o yea_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n profane_v the_o ordinance_n in_o give_v it_o such_o and_o have_v not_o mr._n blake_n seal_v to_o many_o such_o blank_n and_o contumelious_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n mr._n blake_n they_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o miserable_o cheat_v in_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o these_o great_a privilege_n and_o consequent_o all_o further_a church_n privilege_n be_v they_o when_o the_o conveyance_n be_v mere_a fraudulent_a that_o cast_v it_o upon_o they_o answ._n 1._o alas_o poor_a soul_n alas_o miserable_a cheater_n but_o who_o be_v they_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o
as_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o profess_v christianity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v the_o bare_a offer_n belong_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v uneffectual_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o they_o do_v they_o have_v title_n in_o that_o same_o promise_n to_o remission_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o require_v the_o seal_n they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o that_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o they_o but_o more_o than_o this_o here_o be_v yet_o no_o proof_n of_o to_o the_o four_o the_o call_v some_o of_o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o some_o of_o they_o obey_v over_o tenus_fw-la and_o as_o to_o some_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o call_v sincere_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o of_o who_o i_o say_v 1._o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o any_o call_v one_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n 2._o and_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o bare_o profess_v it_o have_v the_o title_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o will_v justify_v their_o claim_n as_o well_o as_o our_o give_v it_o on_o that_o claim_n the_o say_n that_o they_o be_v call_v be_v no_o proof_n as_o for_o your_o phrase_n of_o a_o outward_a be_v in_o covenant_n you_o know_v i_o affirm_v it_o long_o ago_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominis_fw-la they_o outward_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o mere_a outside_n promise_v when_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o oblige_v as_o a_o covenanter_n to_o they_o yea_o but_o for_o outward_a thing_n i_o have_v long_o wait_v from_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o phrase_n equivocal_a you_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o it_o god_n willing_a in_o due_a place_n to_o the_o five_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o great_a number_n in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abide_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n profess_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o other_o have_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o such_o bare_a professor_n be_v thereupon_o admit_v into_o that_o society_n and_o into_o those_o ordinance_n which_o tend_v to_o help_v they_o to_o that_o sincerity_n which_o they_o want_v some_o of_o which_o ordinance_n they_o be_v immediate_o bind_v to_o use_v and_o other_o of_o they_o but_o in_o order_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o though_o they_o use_v they_o unjust_o before_o conversion_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o mercy_n in_o itself_o though_o mis-received_n by_o they_o 4._o and_o then_o they_o have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n which_o no_o other_o nation_n have_v nor_o have_v we_o i_o think_v here_o be_v a_o difference_n from_o the_o gentile_a world_n prove_v more_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o the_o six_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o over_o and_o over_o before_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v first_o in_o order_n to_o consent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o former_a without_o the_o late_a it_o may_v show_v that_o they_o have_v by_o outward_a covenant_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v annumerate_v with_o his_o list_a soldier_n by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o actual_a obligation_n to_o they_o except_o only_o as_o to_o any_o of_o those_o mercy_n that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o weak_a unworthy_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o infant_n baptism_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o load_v with_o a_o title_n which_o his_o conscience_n do_v disow_v do_v hearty_o persist_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_n even_o to_o all_o at_o least_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o it_o ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la or_o not_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o be_v common_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a business_n to_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n that_o such_o must_v renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o never_o come_v to_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n must_v import_v duty_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v sincere_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o not_o to_o renounce_v profession_n but_o only_o to_o lament_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o profess_v what_o they_o do_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o bind_v to_o stay_v from_o ordinance_n simple_o but_o to_o repent_v believe_v and_o so_o come_v as_o peter_n hide_v simon_n magus_n repent_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o will_v profess_v false_o and_o come_v without_o repentance_n let_v he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o peril_n and_o not_o think_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o bless_v he_o in_o it_o which_o will_v lead_v hard_o up_o to_o the_o papist_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v how_o much_o this_o be_v disclaim_v by_o mr._n blake_n for_o when_o you_o liberal_o give_v such_o man_n a_o a_o title_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o the_o seal_n what_o can_v be_v that_o title_n but_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n for_o though_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v be_v talk_v of_o none_o of_o you_o all_o can_v tell_v who_o have_v it_o and_o who_o have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o openness_n as_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o indeed_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v have_v indeed_o a_o title_n before_o god_n to_o the_o seal_n on_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o profession_n or_o not_o though_o by_o consequence_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o must_v say_v so_o or_o cast_v all_o your_o cause_n away_o to_o the_o nine_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o know_v he_o not_o a_o dissembler_n he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v if_o therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v when_o it_o be_v not_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o build_v he_o up_o but_o if_o you_o know_v he_o to_o dissemble_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v rather_o help_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_o but_o 2._o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o may_v not_o teach_v any_o but_o disciple_n the_o observable_a command_n of_o christ_n in_o sensu_fw-la activo_fw-la that_o be_v do_v my_o best_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o claim_v they_o you_o will_v do_v much_o towards_o the_o change_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o the_o ten_o i_o answer_v this_o confusion_n mar_v all_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v real_o in_o covenant_n as_o to_o their_o external_a engage_v act_n and_o this_o they_o may_v break_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v violate_v their_o own_o promise_n unless_o god_n be_v actual_o oblige_v by_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o the_o eleven_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o search_v whether_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o suppose_v it_o grant_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v command_v as_o much_o to_o take_v and_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o profess_v sign_n as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v now_o if_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n bid_v he_o take_v eat_v drink_v then_o certain_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v hence_o prove_v a_o right_n in_o judas_n by_o any_o grant_n to_o the_o separate_a sign_n
to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o mr_n blake_n be_v mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n be_v either_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o because_o no_o minister_n can_v certain_o know_v he_o must_v only_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o we_o conceive_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o far_o these_o brethren_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o mr_n blake_n take_v up_o with_o beside_o his_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v read_v his_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o you_o find_v cause_n but_o yet_o if_o mr_n blake_n be_v real_o of_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o i_o know_v it_o from_o himself_o i_o shall_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o closure_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v in_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o both_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_n and_o therefore_o if_o truth_n get_v by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o end_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o if_o i_o take_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o or_o any_o short_a of_o justify_v for_o the_o title_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o i_o must_v admit_v i_o will_v baptize_v none_o because_o i_o can_v know_v who_o have_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o who_o not_o and_o i_o still_o find_v that_o even_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v oft_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n as_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n that_o they_o be_v but_o certain_a that_o they_o true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o in_o those_o that_o i_o examine_v in_o order_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n there_o be_v new_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o william_n morrice_n esquire_n which_o seem_v by_o the_o title_n page_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n when_o i_o see_v the_o book_n make_v up_o of_o so_o much_o read_v and_o express_v so_o much_o industry_n and_o learning_n i_o much_o rejoice_v that_o england_n have_v such_o a_o gentleman_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o a_o shame_n reprehension_n of_o the_o idleness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentry_n that_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o complement_a which_o if_o better_a spend_v may_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n but_o out_o of_o that_o learned_a volume_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o clear_a discovery_n what_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o i_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o must_v be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o pag._n 215._o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a to_o charity_n they_o may_v have_v find_v faith_n but_o and_o pag._n 2â—4_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n seal_v back_o a_o counterpart_n to_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o condition_n which_o as_o mr_n vines_n before_o show_n be_v justify_v faith_n and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 247._o to_o prove_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 248_o 249._o against_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o rich._n hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o p._n 87._o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v right_a be_v root_v in_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o goodwin_n mos._n &_o aar_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 223._o that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o male-children_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o under_o niddui_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n will_v have_v minister_n feed_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o carnal_a unruly_a multitude_n by_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o they_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v or_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_a church-member_n not_o live_v scandalous_o and_o still_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o parishioner_n can_v by_v we_o be_v make_v church-member_n against_o their_o will_n &_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n belong_v not_o to_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o just_a reason_n i_o desire_v of_o the_o whole_a parish_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o own_v their_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o not_o and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o member_n and_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o other_o will_v give_v i_o no_o answer_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n no_o not_o after_o i_o have_v wait_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o must_v take_v their_o silence_n for_o a_o denial_n but_o they_o will_v continue_v silent_o to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o once_o say_v they_o own_o the_o relation_n nor_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o unquestionable_a act_n of_o discipline_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v these_o person_n for_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o such_o or_o take_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o take_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o estate_n she_o in_o his_o land_n and_o perform_v conjugal_a office_n to_o she_o that_o will_v not_o once_o say_v she_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o our_o people_n the_o most_o godly_a minister_n about_o we_o that_o gather_v not_o new_a church_n but_o on_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o joint_a agreement_n do_v only_o call_v the_o whole_a parish_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o own_v their_o membership_n and_o they_o for_o their_o pastor_n do_v find_v almost_o none_o but_o a_o few_o godly_a that_o will_v own_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v trouble_v by_o discipline_n if_o all_o the_o parish_n therefore_o be_v our_o church_n it_o must_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o learned_a volumn_n do_v make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o consequent_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o propound_v to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o applicatory_a passage_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v be_v expound_v as_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o controversy_n which_o occasion_v they_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a write_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o wise_a man_n in_o length_n and_o heat_n of_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o face_n of_o truth_n itself_o to_o seem_v sometime_o to_o look_v awry_o in_o the_o application_n 3._o and_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n may_v help_v you_o to_o a_o fair_a exposition_n of_o the_o offensive_a as_o e.g._n p._n 85._o he_o say_v be_v a_o pastor_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o his_o flock_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v some_o think_v employ_v not_o only_o in_o paul_n be_v preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o also_o by_o those_o alike_o use_v idiom_n the_o church_n in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o you_o in_o the_o church_n or_o do_v not_o deem_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o catechise_v to_o be_v beneath_o his_o magistery_n and_o greatness_n he_o will_v need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o know_v his_o sheep_n by_o than_o such_o as_o he_o may_v take_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o you_o need_v not_o question_v but_o this_o learned_a author_n will_v reckon_v they_o among_o the_o scandalous_a that_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o but_o get_v away_o when_o they_o know_v he_o will_v come_v to_o
man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a accord_v to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o signal_o profess_v his_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o guilt_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v by_o the_o very_a voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n so_o profess_v therefore_o they_o do_v thereby_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o we_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o our_o commentator_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptise_a be_v dip_v over_o head_n in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o signify_v their_o profession_n both_o of_o believe_v the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o present_a renounce_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o christ_n or_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o forecited_n text_n of_o col._n 3._o &_o rom._n 6._o and_o though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disuse_n the_o manner_n of_o dip_v and_o to_o use_v less_o water_n yet_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o so_o then_o he_o that_o signal_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v signal_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o do_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n object_n about_o nullity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v so_o high_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o answ._n 1._o this_o concern_v the_o opponent_n to_o answer_v more_o than_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o signal_n interpretative_a profess_v which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v as_o real_o intend_v and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n for_o such_o a_o signification_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v and_o receive_v that_o baptism_n he_o do_v thereby_o interpretative_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v see_v then_o all_o the_o baptize_v do_v apparent_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o by_o receive_v baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n when_o they_o bring_v we_o forth_o one_o baptize_v person_n who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o signal_n profession_n than_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o further_a answer_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n these_o word_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whether_o counterfeit_a or_o not_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o baptismal_a action_n and_o reception_n 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o external_a sacrament_n for_o a_o nullity_n every_o time_n a_o man_n secret_a intention_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o signal_n profession_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o ever_o we_o baptize_v any_o one_o but_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v after_o that_o he_o have_v other_o intention_n that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v yet_o do_v viz._n his_o sincere_a intention_n or_o save_v faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o want_v be_v do_v again_o viz._n the_o external_a administration_n and_o reception_n of_o baptism_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o suppose_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o abundance_n of_o parent_n that_o when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wash_n our_o cleanse_n by_o it_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n in_o baptism_n will_v the_o opponent_n baptize_v all_o these_o again_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o if_o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v quarrel_v at_o let_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o its_o all_o one_o argum._n 4._o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n also_o if_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o medium_fw-la that_o i_o now_o use_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o this_o covenant_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n suppose_v the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n i_o think_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v question_n whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o quarrel_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o about_o the_o bare_a word_n seal_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o seal_v and_o particular_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o exhibit_v notify_v confirm_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v he_o that_o do_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o by_o profession_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profess_a enter_v into_o covenant_n then_o nether_a must_v we_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n only_a the_o antecedent_n require_v proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v either_o the_o identity_n of_o profess_a covenant_v and_o profess_a true_a believe_v or_o else_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o identity_n or_o the_o inseparability_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o mr._n blake_n aknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o confess_a thing_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o constitution_n without_o respect_n to_o man_n consent_n as_o grotius_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o evangelist_n much_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n before_o man_n consent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n offer_v and_o not_o yet_o mutual_o enter_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o for_o another_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v take_v tropical_o viz._n synecdochical_o it_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o and_o consent_v to_o by_o god_n conditional_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o
not_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o promise_v or_o engage_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o pareus_n in_o loc_n say_v a_fw-la veteribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgatum_fw-la h._n e._n se_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la seu_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la purgationis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizati_fw-la debent_fw-la purgari_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la endure_v christum_fw-la gal._n 3._o mori_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la rom._n 6._o sensus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la volutant_fw-la in_o sceleribus_fw-la non_fw-la recordantur_fw-la se_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la abnegant_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o wash_v sanctify_a justify_v of_o which_o text_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o and_o i_o thik_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o wash_v here_o he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o text_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n anon_o to_o do_v it_o but_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o till_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a signal_n remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v the_o contrary_a for_o grant_v because_o we_o have_v so_o many_o text_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n by_o water_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o present_a actual_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n and_o actuality_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n foregoing_a because_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a mr._n blake_n page_n 171._o recite_v some_o word_n of_o my_o contain_v this_o argument_n thus_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n be_v make_v must_v also_o be_v seal_v to_o or_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o condition_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o title_n to_o the_o seal_n but_o it_o be_v only_o solid_a true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v right_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o the_o seal_n who_o will_v think_v now_o but_o mr._n blake_n have_v give_v some_o substantial_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n when_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v faith_n be_v not_o seal_v to_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v this_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o sacrament_n quâ_fw-la seal_n immediate_o respect_v our_o privilege_n not_o duty_n reply_n 1._o be_v here_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o any_o real_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o this_o answer_n as_o little_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o another_o subject_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o say_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o proclaim_v to_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a lamentation_n and_o the_o enemy_n joy_n when_o some_o confident_o publish_v such_o kind_n of_o disputation_n and_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o and_o i_o must_v say_v if_o all_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v anger_v with_o one_o word_n of_o i_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o assertion_n though_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o crow_n be_v white_a 2._o to_o that_o useless_a touch_n that_o he_o have_v on_o a_o word_n who_o follow_v explication_n may_v have_v spare_v he_o his_o labour_n i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o divine_n have_v ordinary_o maintain_v hitherto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o no_o man_n more_o than_o mr._n blake_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a seal_n the_o receive_a being_n our_o seal_n as_o the_o act_n be_v go_n arg_n 6._o if_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v yet_o unbaptise_v then_o must_v we_o baptise_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o we_o must_v use_v baptism_n only_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o be_v institute_v end_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a therefore_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v yet_o unbaptise_v the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v with_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o baptism_n succee_v circumcision_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a in_o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v of_o abraham_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v first_o give_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o they_o will_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n shift_n to_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n indeed_o to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v sincere_a but_o not_o to_o all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o but_o god_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o establish_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o such_o relation_n the_o end_n be_v inseparable_a and_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n so_o neither_o many_o near_a inconsistent_a end_n or_o separable_a and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o know_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n where_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o example_n be_v report_v to_o we_o calvin_n in_o loc_n say_v hic_fw-la porrò_fw-la habemus_fw-la insignem_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la commum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la testae_fw-la paulo_n sigilla_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la promissiones_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la imprimuntur_fw-la &_o sancitur_fw-la gratiae_fw-la certitudo_fw-la quare_fw-la maneat_fw-la hoc_fw-la fixum_fw-la sacra_fw-la symbola_fw-la esse_fw-la â—l_fw-la est_fw-la monia_fw-la quibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la obsignat_fw-la gratuita_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la illo_fw-la inclusa_fw-la fuit_fw-la duae_fw-la deniqâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la baptismi_fw-la hodie_fw-la sunt_fw-la ità _fw-la olim_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la erant_fw-la part_n nempe_fw-la tam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la testari_fw-la but_o he_o show_v next_o that_o all_o the_o circumcise_a have_v not_o justice_n that_o be_v actual_a faith_n and_o sanctity_n first_o give_v instance_n in_o isaac_n a_o infant_n say_v aritius_fw-la in_o loc_n hanc_fw-la justitiam_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la certum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la de_fw-la faedere_fw-la inito_fw-la &_o acceptatione_n gratuita_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la in_o loc_n sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la signum_fw-la fuit_fw-la federis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o sigillum_fw-la quo_fw-la credentibus_fw-la obsignata_fw-la fuit_fw-la justitia_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la certiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la redditi_fw-la sibi_fw-la remiss_a esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la prepter_n futuram_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la prepitum_fw-la ac_fw-la saventeme_n itâ—â—ctera_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n similiter_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la seu_fw-la scopus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n obsignatio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v ita_fw-la signum_fw-la fuit_fw-la dantis_fw-la &_o accipientis_fw-la respectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr justitia_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fide_fw-la accepta_fw-la propter_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la justificandis_fw
scripture_n so_o connex_v to_o salvation_n i_o know_v no_o regenerate_v one_o but_o the_o justify_v or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v any_o more_o argum._n 11._o all_o that_o be_v meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n be_v after_o their_o baptism_n without_o any_o further_a inward_a qualification_n at_o least_o without_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n meet_v subject_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v natural_a capacity_n by_o age_n but_o no_o one_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n or_o thus_o those_o at_o age_n who_o we_o may_v baptize_v we_o may_v also_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o other_o species_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o mere_a common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v we_o may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o duty_n of_o a_o particular_a examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o 1._o that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a than_o he_o be_v but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o minister_n always_o nor_o will_v not_o justify_v our_o refusal_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n except_v some_o apparent_a gross_a evil_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o faith_n and_o state_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o actual_a examination_n or_o excitation_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n the_o major_a mr._n blake_n will_v easy_o grant_v i_o and_o if_o any_o other_o deny_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o both_o sacrament_n seal_v one_o for_o initiation_n the_o other_o for_o confirmation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n therefore_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o qualifi_v for_o the_o one_o do_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v the_o some_o condition_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reception_n the_o antecedent_n be_v common_o grant_v baptism_n unit_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o himself_n first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o past_a sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o confirmation_n give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o faith_n by_o his_o minister_n take_v eat_z drâ—nk_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o sign_n and_o command_v we_o to_o take_v himself_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o outward_a part_n he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v as_o procure_v by_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v 3._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o who_o no_o accusation_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o some_o contradiction_n of_o his_o first_o profession_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o new_a baptize_v may_v be_v ordinary_o such_o at_o age_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v but_o say_v i_o be_o a_o baptize_v person_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a principal_a title_n to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v though_o some_o actual_a preparation_n be_v necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v disable_v his_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n either_o by_o null_v and_o reverse_v that_o profession_n or_o by_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o question_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o without_o question_n admit_v the_o new_a baptize_v at_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o require_v any_o new_a species_n of_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o it_o i_o take_v the_o major_a therefore_o as_o past_a denial_n all_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o be_v like_a to_o be_v about_o the_o minor_a whether_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v make_v people_n fit_a for_o or_o capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o will_v not_o oral_o profess_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v therefore_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o oral_o so_o profess_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o 1._o else_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v fit_a if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o refusal_n show_v that_o he_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v wilful_o uncapable_a by_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n 3._o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offer_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o command_n tade_n eat_v drink_v be_v signal_o the_o oâ—fer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o with_o a_o command_n to_o take_v he_o he_o that_o puâ—s_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n profess_v thereby_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n of_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v profess_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v i_o say_v no_o this_o proposition_n i_o here_o suppose_v as_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o sound_a believer_n do_v take_v christ_n as_o offer_v no_o not_o as_o christ._n he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o saviour_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o so_o to_o accept_v he_o hearty_o be_v save_a faith_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v profess_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o present_a seal_a pardon_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o to_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a actual_a receive_n god_n present_o offer_v and_o they_o present_o profess_v to_o accept_v it_o signal_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v so_o verbal_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o save_v faith_n therefore_o mr._n blake_n must_v deny_v the_o major_n or_o say_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o what_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o 1._o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a description_n of_o that_o repentance_n short_a of_o save_v which_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o in_o his_o communicant_n 2._o i_o must_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o against_o separation_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o mr._n blakes_n congregation_n if_o they_o profess_v not_o save_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o exact_v not_o such_o a_o profession_n i_o say_v still_o he_o make_v soul_n work_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o such_o soul_n work_n shall_v be_v voluntary_o maintain_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v for_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o schismatic_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sad_a case_n to_o considerate_a man_n than_o the_o too_o common_a pollution_n of_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o through_o negligence_n but_o not_o justify_v and_o defend_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n be_v angry_a at_o my_o speak_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o his_o brother_n for_o resist_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v his_o work_n no_o nor_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o of_o his_o
near_a learned_a friend_n have_v do_v for_o more_o than_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v hardly_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n from_o the_o lapse_v for_o their_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n argum._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v true_a love_n that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n in_o love_n we_o receive_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o gratitude_n which_o have_v always_o love_v in_o it_o argum._n 5._o they_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a pope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exercise_v hope_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o till_o i_o come_v which_o imply_v expectation_n or_o hope_v argum._n 6._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o so_o can_v none_o do_v that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n without_o contradict_v himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o very_a business_n of_o that_o church_n there_o next_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o with_o one_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n but_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o dissuade_v they_o from_o come_v pag._n 196._o he_o say_v to_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v without_o all_o scripture_n precedent_n to_o warn_v man_n upon_o account_n of_o want_n of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v warn_v man_n upon_o this_o account_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o all_o address_n to_o ordinance_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v answ._n that_o we_o shall_v dissuade_v they_o to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o have_v do_v it_o than_o you_o will_v ever_o well_o answer_v and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o then_o none_o must_v come_v that_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v purposely_o to_o your_o objection_n and_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v incapable_a of_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n else_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v despair_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o graceless_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a confusion_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o along_o while_o he_o plead_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o regenerate_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o confound_v most_o common_o the_o professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o his_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o thus_o in_o his_o argue_v against_o mr._n hooker_n and_o galaspie_n and_o other_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o reader_n labour_v or_o leave_v he_o deceive_v which_o be_v worse_o how_o many_o leaf_n of_o that_o volumn_n and_o his_o former_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o dark_a mislead_v work_n i_o can_v willing_o here_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o more_o about_o their_o pretend_a right_n to_o baptism_n anon_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 2._o and_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v the_o two_o case_n of_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o not_o save_v together_o that_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o the_o late_a he_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o galaspy_n 201_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v already_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v confirm_v sign_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o on_o our_o part_n and_o on_o god_n therefore_o none_o shall_v use_v they_o that_o have_v not_o first_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o least_o those_o at_o age_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n answer_v this_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o new_a that_o sacramental_a sign_n declare_v &_o show_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o believe_v to_o which_o this_o engage_v but_o not_o presuppose_v i_o know_v not_o repl._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o other_o man_n use_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o this_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o be_o now_o debate_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o reply_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o offer_n with_o take_v eat_v signify_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v our_o acceptance_n &_o application_n of_o he_o with_o himself_o be_v offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o which_o by_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v we_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v profess_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o believe_a and_o remission_n be_v here_o signify_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o this_o have_v be_v know_v before_o you_o have_v write_v of_o they_o at_o least_o controversal_o what_o divine_n be_v there_o that_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mutual_a sign_n and_o seal_n signify_v and_o seal_v our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o how_o ill_o do_v you_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o its_o pity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o sure_o you_o have_v see_v mr._n gataker_n book_n against_o doct._n word_n and_o davenant_n wherein_o you_o have_v multitude_n of_o sentence_n recite_v of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o affirm_v this_o which_o you_o call_v new_a it_o be_v indeed_o their_o most_o common_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pre-suppose_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v these_o as_o in_o be_v though_o through_o infancy_n or_o error_n some_o may_v not_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o they_o till_o after_o it_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n do_v solemnize_v and_o public_o own_o and_o confirm_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n already_o enter_v in_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n be_v crown_v a_o soldier_n list_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n marry_v after_o profess_a consent_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v causal_n as_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o delivery_n as_o a_o key_n a_o twig_n and_o turf_n in_o give_v possession_n but_o consequential_a to_o the_o contract_n
as_o private_o make_v and_o the_o right_o give_v thereby_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v first_o which_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o then_o by_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o deliver_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o public_o to_o receive_v his_o seal_a remission_n mr._n corbet_n cite_v by_o you_o may_v well_o say_v that_o primary_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n seal_n but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o secondary_o we_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o do_v in_o effect_v own_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yourself_o which_o you_o have_v thus_o wonder_v at_o as_o new_a and_o strange_a say_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n speak_v to_o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v unto_o it_o answ._n if_o you_o put_v profession_n for_o the_o thing_n profess_v you_o speak_v obscure_o when_o you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v take_v profession_n proper_o then_o 1._o you_o yield_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o symbol_n and_o so_o declare_v or_o signify_v our_o action_n as_o well_o as_o go_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o a_o profess_v sign_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v for_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o without_o signs_z other_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n of_o take_v eat_v drink_v do_v signify_v the_o same_o internal_a act_n which_o a_o verbal_a profession_n do_v signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n be_v two_o distinct_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o internal_a act_n so_o be_v they_o two_o way_n of_o profession_n my_o signal_n action_n do_v not_o signify_v my_o word_n which_o be_v plain_a sign_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o dark_a to_o express_v they_o but_o they_o both_o express_v my_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a symbol_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o profess_v symbol_n 3._o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v be_v sign_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o internal_a act_n which_o correspond_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a take_v christ_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n speak_v of_o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o which_o you_o deny_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n to_o which_o remission_n be_v not_o annex_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o some_o scripture_n defend_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_o suppose_v conversion_n and_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o work_v it_o to_o this_o mr._n blake_n answer_v 1._o by_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o book_n about_o some_o of_o these_o text_n and_o thither_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o about_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o speak_v treat_n of_o cou._n pag._n 243._o because_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v more_o to_o my_o principal_a end_n and_o will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o peruse_v his_o answer_n have_v use_v the_o same_o text_n myself_o before_o but_o now_o i_o peruse_v the_o place_n i_o find_v that_o his_o word_n of_o mark_n 16.16_o be_v those_o that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o he_o and_o you_o may_v peruse_v his_o rejoinder_n if_o worth_a the_o labour_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o word_n on_o act._n 8.36_o 37._o on_o act._n 2._o â—8_o in_o pag._n 392._o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n worth_a a_o reply_n but_o his_o contest_v with_o mr._n tomb_n let_v mr._n i_o regard_n to_o act._n 2_o 41._o he_o now_o answer_v it_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o ready_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o this_o necessary_o imply_v save_v faith_n let_v ezek._n 33.31_o mat_n 13.20_o 21._o gal._n 4.15_o be_v consult_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o by_o the_o tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v the_o gospel_n tender_v then_o either_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o offer_v we_o a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o this_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v ever_o glad_o or_o hearty_o accept_v or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novel_a doctrine_n or_o only_a â—hat_n part_n of_o it_o which_o offer_v they_o pardon_v without_o the_o other_o part_n which_o offer_v salvation_n from_o sin_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o text_n act._n 2.41_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o glad_o receive_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o sell_v all_o and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o the_o tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n with_o his_o full_a salvation_n which_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v hearty_o accept_v though_o pardon_v alone_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o glad_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o full_a salvation_n be_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o this_o acceptation_n or_o faith_n be_v common_a all_o be_v common_a i_o still_o believe_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o offer_v or_o of_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n so_o must_v we_o of_o the_o act._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v indeed_o by_o hearty_a consent_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o to_o say_v i_o accept_v it_o the_o former_a only_o the_o godly_a have_v as_o to_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o unregenerate_a may_v over_o tenus_fw-la verbal_o accept_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o hearty_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v pardon_n by_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o some_o common_a reformation_n lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v of_o that_o pardon_n but_o christ_n as_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v now_o to_o the_o text_n and_o its_o hard_a that_o you_o shall_v allege_v ezek._n 33.31_o for_o ready_a accept_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n as_o a_o minstrel_n to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n when_o as_o these_o in_o act_n 2._o sell_v all_o and_o live_v in_o community_n with_o the_o saint_n those_o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o receive_v the_o external_a message_n and_o christ_n himself_o over_o tenus_fw-la by_o verbal_a acceptance_n and_o internal_o they_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o a_o subject_n or_o servant_n to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o they_o never_o receive_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o self_n and_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v still_o prefer_v before_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o chief_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a therefore_o by_o your_o patience_n to_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n or_o god_n as_o their_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o equivocal_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4.15_o 1._o all_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o paul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o all_o love_n to_o the_o preacher_n signify_v not_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o these_o galatian_n do_v it_o sincere_o and_o be_v sincere_a when_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o their_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o false_a teacher_n
which_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o think_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o mr._n baxter_n when_o he_o have_v urge_v it_o for_o proof_n that_o infant_n be_v servant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o addâ—_n pag._n 18._o be_v not_o here_o direction_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whether_o infant_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n or_o no_o do_v not_o god_n call_v they_o his_o servant_n himself_o what_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o warrant_v he_o to_o do_v so_o man_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o inform_v a_o forestall_a mind_n if_o god_n take_v such_o care_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n under_o any_o of_o his_o people_n he_o take_v like_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v true_a 1._o distinguish_v of_o right_n as_o before_o 2._o and_o of_o servant_n and_o take_v the_o word_n servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n as_o leu._n 25.41_o do_v the_o minor_a also_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o grant_v but_o mr._n blake'_v conclusion_n have_v a_o common_a unhappiness_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o question_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o i_o must_v baptize_v those_o that_o profess_v sincere_a covenant_v or_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o therefore_o i_o must_v baptize_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o other_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n thus_o many_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n that_o be_v those_o that_o in_o heart_n be_v such_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o you_o plead_v for_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v they_o right_o if_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v so_o must_v you_o argument_n vi._n mr._n blake_n those_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o his_o household_n and_o to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a especial_o to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o servant_n in_o family_n that_o all_o the_o child_n in_o right_n be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o answer_n this_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n quâ_fw-la tale_n they_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o any_o church_n sense_n argument_n vii_o mr._n blake_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o proposition_n mr._n baxter_n have_v prove_v pag._n 21._o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v my_o pain_n but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v child_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v answer_n this_o argument_n also_o have_v the_o same_o distemper_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o common_a faith_n thaâ—_n be_v short_a of_o it_o prove_v that_o or_o you_o say_v nothing_o argument_n viii_o mr._n blake_n the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a the_o seal_n be_v a_o affix_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o a_o seal_n appoint_v there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3_o 25._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n answer_n still_o the_o question_n be_v want_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v by_o its_o friend_n to_o have_v such_o gross_a mistake_v present_v to_o the_o unskilful_a which_o to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n to_o i_o pa._n 145._o do_v serve_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n argument_n ix_o mr._n blake_n disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o christ_n commissiion_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o many_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v pa._n 208._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o prove_v this_o assumption_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o mr._n baxters_n proof_n pag._n 21._o of_o his_o treatise_n have_v sure_a strength_n sufficient_a there_o he_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v he_o there_o explain_v himself_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o say_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a as_o it_o contain_v only_o his_o elect_n but_o in_o the_o middle_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n not_o equivocal_o use_v those_o then_o of_o this_o middle_a posture_n non-elect_a be_v disciple_n answer_n still_o the_o same_o error_n none_o be_v disciple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o other_o faith_n but_o of_o either_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v look_v to_o the_o other_o controversy_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o right_o apply_v as_o be_v often_o do_v before_o be_v all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o argument_n x._o mr._n blake_n christian_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n proposition_n in_o the_o page_n before_o quote_v and_o in_o reason_n be_v plain_a christian_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n likewise_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v he_o make_v disciple_n christian_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_o etc._n etc._n answer_n still_o the_o same_o disease_n you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o your_o low_a faith_n give_v right_o none_o be_v christian_n on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o argument_n xi_o mr._n blake_n all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-members_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o none_o can_v question_v unless_o they_o charge_v it_o as_o tautological_n and_o it_o be_v mr._n baxter_n pa._n 2.3_o and_o the_o medium_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o use_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o assumption_n be_v his_o likewise_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o that_o grant_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a answer_n the_o same_o disease_n still_o none_o short_a of_o save_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o on_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o what_o if_o i_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o i_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o take_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o constitutive_a or_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o real_a or_o mystical_a member_n and_o profession_n of_o
the_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v will_v have_v baptism_n only_o necessary_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o place_v they_o under_o government_n and_o ordinance_n and_o give_v they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o certain_a preparatory_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sanctification_n which_o they_o call_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o infant-baptism_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o make_v true_a faith_n pre-requisite_a in_o the_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a congruous_a disposition_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la to_o be_v pre-requisite_a but_o wherein_o that_o congruous_a merit_n must_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v common_o its_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o bare_a assent_n which_o mr._n blake_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n or_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n do_v these_o and_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n that_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a christian_a faith_n and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o low_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a change_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v foremention_v be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v alone_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n profess_v for_o though_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o meaning_n they_o add_v the_o necessity_n also_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v necessary_a and_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o profess_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v save_v if_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o directory_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v and_o signify_v both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a and_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n that_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n signify_v the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o foresay_a special_a mercy_n for_o even_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v once_o deny_v any_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o no_o believer_n but_o those_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v bare_o offer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o infidel_n also_o they_o add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v renounce_v and_o by_o their_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o our_o daily_a administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n baptize_v a_o infant_n but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o susceptor_n or_o offerer_n profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v baptize_v any_o otherwise_o though_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o and_o for_o another_o baptism_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o because_o he_o so_o often_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o they_o enter_v in_o baptism_n &_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_o oblige_v debetur_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o sinner_n according_o faith_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o history_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o mr._n blake_n maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o 2._o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o internal_a covenant_v which_o mr._n blake_n confess_v necessary_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o very_a consent_n with_o a_o resolution_n for_o future_a duty_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o this_o consent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a duty_n so_o that_o though_o mr_n blake_n do_v say_v pag._n 171._o that_o â—ustifying_v faith_n be_v with_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o do_v thrust_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affected_a nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_n or_o heart-promise_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n though_o disaffect_v or_o else_o he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o internal_a enter_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n or_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o that_o consent_n and_o heart_n promise_v 3._o and_o i_o must_v also_o conjecture_v this_o because_o we_o even_o now_o find_v mr._n blake_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o if_o in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o mr._n blakes_n practice_n i_o must_v say_v
require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n pag._n 122._o that_o therefore_o which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o these_o limit_n be_v thus_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o accuse_v mr._n blake_n of_o madness_n see_v therefore_o he_o must_v either_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n or_o be_v mad_a i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o that_o and_o that_o his_o insinuate_a and_o oft_o affirm_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o thing_n there_o in_o question_n simple_o or_o without_o those_o limit_n proceed_v from_o that_o great_a injustice_n which_o temerity_n oft_o cause_v in_o passionate_a man_n pag._n 389_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n where_o the_o soul_n answer_v not_o to_o sacramental_a engagement_n sacrament_n be_v but_o as_o outward_a shadow_n and_o bare_a empty_a sign_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o ordinance_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o most_o low_a despicable_a and_o undervalue_a word_n that_o be_v possible_a baptism_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o better_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o foot_n or_o face_n from_o dirt_n or_o filth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v of_o hand_n yea_o their_o wash_a of_o cup_n platter_n as_o low_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o efficacious_a and_o as_o acceptable_a circumcision_n also_o when_o it_o lead_v not_o to_o but_o from_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o concision_n phil._n 3.2_o any_o gash_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o rend_v in_o the_o garment_n as_o well_o please_v pag._n 390._o sacrament_n in_o this_o case_n be_v only_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o heighten_v of_o judgement_n in_o case_n of_o uncircumcision_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o non-baptism_n in_o these_o time_n sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o covenant_n then_o they_o will_v have_v be_v mere_o rebellion_n against_o sovereignty_n but_o now_o they_o be_v apostasy_n and_o treachery_n 4._o when_o conscience_n answer_v not_o to_o sacramental_a engagement_n in_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n man_n subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o read_v also_o his_o sect_n 6._o throughout_o show_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v forfeit_v their_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o and_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o all_o pag._n 404._o these_o be_v the_o man_n which_o table_n subscribe_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o themselves_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o militate_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n some_o of_o the_o former_a direct_o and_o the_o late_a consequential_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o self-contradiction_n for_o its_o like_a he_o understand_v himself_o better_a than_o i_o do_v but_o even_o from_o these_o last_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o demand_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n duty_n to_o forbear_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o he_o get_v a_o fit_a capacity_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o claim_n of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v his_o own_o condemnation_n or_o whether_o the_o necessary_a order_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o first_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o claim_v these_o ordinance_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o write_v or_o preach_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o service_n to_o god_n as_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v cup_n or_o than_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n 3._o see_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v of_o another_o moral_a species_n than_o all_o other_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o a_o new_a creation_n qu._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n in_o i_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o man_n desire_n that_o will_v have_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o will_v engage_v himself_o to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o minute_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o when_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a within_o one_o minute_n to_o break_v that_o engagement_n and_o so_o within_o a_o minute_n even_o before_o he_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o room_n to_o become_v a_o perjure_a or_o treacherous_a man_n that_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o deep_a misery_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o stay_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a one_o hour_n long_o or_o a_o day_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v save_o before_o hand_n rather_o than_o engage_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o hour_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o ability_n to_o perform_v his_o own_o promise_n nor_o can_v show_v any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o ability_n either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a and_o thus_o i_o shall_v have_v distmi_v mr._n blake_n and_o his_o dispute_n but_o that_o have_v touch_v on_o this_o last_o testimony_n it_o mind_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o some_o imputation_n of_o self-contradiction_n which_o mr._n blake_n charge_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v brief_o try_v whether_o ever_o i_o plead_v his_o cause_n or_o have_v put_v my_o weapon_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o mr._n blakes_n charge_v of_o self-contradiction_n examine_v and_o find_v groundless_a and_o abusive_a the_o first_o pretend_v self-contradiction_n which_o i_o observe_v by_o intimation_n at_o least_o charge_v on_o i_o by_o mr._n blake_n be_v pag._n 114._o my_o word_n first_o cite_v defend_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o i_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o that_o hypocritical_o profess_v true_a faith_n claim_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well!_o and_o what_o have_v i_o say_v against_o this_o why_o this_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v once_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n which_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n as_o have_v true_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o contradiction_n or_o what_o be_v it_o i_o wonder_v that_o occasion_v the_o jealousy_n of_o it_o he_o that_o can_v or_o be_v resolve_v he_o will_v not_o see_v any_o difference_n 1._o between_o a_o reprobate_n claim_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a to_o claim_v and_o a_o man_n claim_v that_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o claim_v 2._o and_o between_o seal_v to_o a_o mere_a conditional_a promise_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o seal_v to_o a_o conditional_a promise_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a or_o absolute_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n 3._o and_o between_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o seal_v which_o be_v notorious_o deficient_a through_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o appoint_a end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o ordinance_n 4._o and_o between_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v he_o that_o can_v or_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o no_o nor_o any_o two_o of_o these_o let_v he_o account_v i_o and_o call_v i_o a_o self-contradict_a and_o spare_v not_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o when_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v another_o confutation_n that_o i_o be_o suppose_v to_o give_v myself_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o p._n 148._o thus_o no_o minister_n can_v ground_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o man_n but_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o no_o man_n justification_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o probability_n or_o charitable_a conjecture_n than_o shall_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n and_o every_o time_n he_o mistake_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n to_o a_o lie_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v
seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a gen._n 17.11_o 12._o rom._n 4.11_o that_o be_v the_o parent_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n profess_v a_o true_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o consent_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v save_v faith_n or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o so_o covenant_v be_v then_o as_o strict_o require_v as_o circumcision_n object_n but_o every_o male_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v answ._n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o cut_n off_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n obj._n but_o that_o can_v import_v a_o sincere_a covenant_v in_o save_v faith_n for_o then_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o answ._n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o sincerity_n in_o covenant_v 2._o chron._n 15.12_o 13._o and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n obj._n but_o say_v mr._n blake_n though_o they_o covenant_n to_o believe_v save_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o covenant_v that_o prove_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o keep_v the_o covenant_n answ._n he_o that_o covenant_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n sincere_o do_v by_o that_o covenant_n at_o present_a express_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n upon_o the_o covenant_n term_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v such_o a_o consent_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o assent_n and_o that_o consent_n produce_v affiance_n there_o be_v no_o act_n proper_a to_o save_v faith_n if_o consent_n be_v not_o 2._o as_o therefore_o faith_n which_o be_v or_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o as_o other_o confess_v the_o heart_n consent_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o he_o express_v it_o in_o work_n of_o actual_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v that_o heart-covenanting_a or_o consent_n do_v justify_v or_o prove_v a_o man_n justify_v before_o he_o do_v any_o further_o keep_v that_o covenant_n by_o any_o positive_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o first_o prove_v we_o justify_v and_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o justification_n with_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v or_o receive_v christ_n or_o accept_v he_o as_o offer_v and_o this_o receive_n or_o accept_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o consent_n or_o heart-covenanting_a so_o that_o all_o that_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o for_o the_o future_a in_o our_o sincere_a covenant_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o begin_v but_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n or_o not_o lose_v of_o it_o 3._o yet_o still_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o or_o all_o covenant_n without_o the_o heart_n consent_n will_v save_v none_o ob._n be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o israel_n must_v be_v force_v to_o profess_v themselves_o true_a believer_n when_o many_o be_v not_o answ._n god_n require_v they_o first_o to_o be_v such_o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o then_o to_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o seal_v it_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o warrant_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v a_o falsehood_n but_o that_o they_o true_o consent_v and_o then_o profess_v it_o though_o asa_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n can_v search_v no_o deep_o than_o a_o external_n profession_n or_o covenant_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o seek_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o then_o be_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o so_o require_v in_o that_o covenant_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n to_o be_v their_o only_a god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deum_fw-la misericordem_fw-la &_o redemptorem_fw-la they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v with_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o those_o dark_a time_n require_v the_o term_n in_o deut._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o do_v plain_o express_v that_o faith_n which_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o save_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o do_v these_o statute_n and_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n sincere_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sanctification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n then_o to_o take_v he_o by_o assent_n and_o consent_n for_o our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a good_a or_o end_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o thus_o understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n ainsworth_n on_o gen_n 17._o show_v out_o of_o their_o rabbi_n in_o these_o word_n exit_fw-la lib._n zohar_n at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n be_v seal_v with_o this_o bless_a seal_n of_o this_o sign_n thenceforth_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n proper_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o he_o keep_v not_o this_o sign_n what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v job_n 4.9_o for_o that_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v not_o keep_v but_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o keep_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o after_o v_o 12._o ex_fw-la maimonid_fw-la by_o three_o thing_n do_v israel_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o all_o age_n when_o a_o ethnic_a be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o gather_v himself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n come_v to_o join_v a_o proselyte_n they_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o such_o lest_o they_o come_v to_o get_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n for_o some_o riches_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v or_o for_o dignity_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v or_o for_o fear_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n they_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o some_o jewish_a woman_n or_o a_o woman_n her_o affection_n on_o some_o young_a man_n of_o israel_n if_o no_o such_o like_a occasion_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o toil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o above_z that_o which_o people_n of_o other_o land_n have_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o if_o they_o take_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o withdraw_v not_o and_o they_o see_v they_o that_o they_o come_v of_o love_n than_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v steadfast_o mind_v to_o go_v with_o she_o than_o she_o leave_v speak_v unto_o she_o ruth_n 1.18_o therefore_o the_o judge_n receive_v no_o proselyte_n all_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n not_o in_o david_n day_n leave_v they_o shall_v have_v come_v of_o fear_n nor_o in_o solomon_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v because_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o great_a prosperity_n which_o israel_n then_o have_v for_o who_o so_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v no_o righteous_a proselyte_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v
degree_n as_o a_o antecedent_n duty_n or_o place_v their_o efficacy_n in_o the_o naked_a rite_n as_o if_o aught_o accrue_v to_o god_n thereby_o god_n will_v no_o long_o own_v they_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o disguise_n put_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o and_o in_o the_o christ._n sacrif_n p._n 510_o 511._o psal._n 50._o god_n say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o who_o so_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n without_o stay_v for_o or_o require_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n aff._n the_o question_n explain_v pag._n 2_o 3_o what_o profession_n be_v pag._n 4_o 5_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o late_a maintain_v against_o mr._n blake_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o what_o profession_n it_o must_v be_v that_o we_o must_v take_v pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o objection_n this_o will_v make_v minister_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 12_o what_o profession_n in_o specie_fw-la we_o must_v require_v pag._n 13_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o the_o thesis_n lay_v down_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o nature_n p._n 18_o etc._n etc._n mr._n wood_n word_n consider_v p._n 21_o reason_n why_o profession_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v p._n 23_o 24_o more_o argument_n p._n 27_o objection_n answer_v p._n 30_o a_o observation_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o unjust_a rigour_n and_o scruple_n herein_o p._n 33_o two_o cause_n of_o mistake_n and_o divide_v among_o some_o good_a people_n p._n 38_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o neg._n the_o question_n open_v pag_n 42_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o late_a romanist_n p._n 45_o 51_o argument_n 1._o pag._n 53_o argument_n 2._o pag._n 62_o argument_n 3._o pag._n 68_o argument_n 4._o pag._n 71_o argument_n 5._o pag._n 79_o argument_n 6._o pag._n 88_o argument_n 7._o pag._n 91_o argument_n 8._o pag._n 96_o argument_n 9_o pag._n 98_o argument_n 10._o pag._n 100_o in_o what_o sense_n whole_a church_n be_v call_v saint_n dead_a with_o christ_n rise_v with_o he_o son_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n justify_v argument_n 11._o pag._n 118_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 120_o mr._n gilespie_n 20_o argument_n against_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n defend_v against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 123_o how_o far_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n p._n â—38_n mr._n blake'_v argument_n consider_v p._n 139_o argum._n 12_o &_o 13._o pag._n 144_o 145_o argum._n 14_o 15._o pag._n 147_o argum._n 16._o from_o scripture-example_n p._n 149_o mr_n blake'_v exception_n answer_v p._n 151_o argument_n 17._o pag._n 156_o argument_n 18._o pag._n 160_o argument_n 19_o pag._n 163_o mr_n blake_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n p._n 164_o answer_n to_o mr_n blake'_v argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 170_o to_o 191_o argument_n 20._o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 195_o the_o judgement_n of_o above_o 60_o protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o case_n p._n 204_o to_o 232_o mr_n blake'_v confession_n pag._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mr_n blake'_v conceit_n of_o my_o self-contradiction_n ground_n less_o p._n 235_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a baptise_a parent_n have_v right_o to_o be_v baptise_a neg._n the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 251_o the_o question_n divide_v into_o three_o p._n 253_o quest._n 1._o whether_o such_o subject_n have_v right_o by_o any_o gift_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o themselves_o neg._n 1_o they_o have_v no_o such_o title_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n p._n 255_o 2._o nor_o for_o the_o immediate_a parent_n p._n 256_o 3._o nor_o for_o their_o ancestor_n p._n 261_o 4._o whether_o they_o have_v any_o on_o the_o account_n of_o undertaker_n pag._n 264_o 5._o whether_o on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o p._n 265_o whether_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o disciple_v nation_n or_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 267_o 268_o qu._n 2._o whether_o providence_n give_v they_o right_o p._n 268_o qu._n 3._o whether_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptise_v such_o pag._n 269._o negative_a prove_v such_o be_v not_o credible_a professor_n p._n 271_o 274_o etc._n etc._n the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v which_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o defend_v p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n more_o argument_n pag._n 294_o 295_o etc._n etc._n argument_n answer_v which_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a have_v right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 303_o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o that_o from_o circumcision_n argum._n 9_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v to_o follow_v p._n 315_o etc._n etc._n quest._n who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o notorious_o ungodly_a p._n 326_o etc._n etc._n caution_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o answer_n p._n 333_o the_o positive_a answer_n in_o ten_o character_n p._n 335_o 336_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o more_o than_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a affirm_v p._n 338_o violenta_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la must_v cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v prove_v p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v such_o violent_a presumption_n or_o ground_n to_o take_v man_n for_o no_o credible_a professor_n p._n 345._o show_v in_o ten_o character_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o any_o beside_o regenerate_v believer_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o right_n to_o sacrament_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o may_v thereupon_o require_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o neg._n pag_n 351._o the_o term_n explain_v special_o right_a p._n 353_o concession_n in_o six_o proposition_n pag._n 355_o the_o negative_a prove_v pag._n 356_o mr._n blake_n judgement_n about_o investiture_n p._n 360_o 364_o etc._n etc._n receive_v sacrament_n as_o a_o duty_n must_v come_v after_o save_v faith_n and_o god_n warrant_v none_o to_o do_v it_o before_o p._n 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n objection_n answer_v p._n 370_o whether_o this_o confine_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o have_v assurance_n p._n 373_o 374_o etc._n etc._n more_o objection_n answer_v ad_fw-la p._n 403_o the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vindicate_v against_o mr._n blake_n opposition_n p._n 403_o etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherford_n judgement_n of_o that_o and_o the_o main_a cause_n ad_fw-la p._n 410_o mr._n blake'_v further_a assault_n repel_v p._n 410_o etc._n etc._n more_o of_o his_o objection_n answer_v to_o p._n 419_o a_o answer_n to_o many_o argument_n of_o mr._n j._n h._n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n p._n 419_o to_o 431_o some_o sad_a consideration_n about_o mr._n prin_n counsel_n for_o force_v minister_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 426_o 432_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o unregerate_v person_n be_v call_v christian_n believer_n saint_n church-member_n etc._n etc._n univocal_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o term_n to_o pag._n 447_o that_o the_o term_n be_v use_v equivocal_o prove_v by_o argument_n to_o p._n 452_o and_o by_o authority_n thirty_o three_o protestant_a divine_n cite_v mr._n blake_n objection_n answer_v to_o pag._n 480_o a_o appendix_n fetch_v reason_n out_o of_o doctor_n owen_n mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n robertson_n against_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o they_o p._n 480_o the_o little_a
we_o believe_v divers_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o of_o divers_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o most_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o we_o 1._o we_o proceed_v upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o take_v even_o a_o man_n word_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o and_o upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o take_v who_o be_v not_o rash_o venturous_a nor_o prophaner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v in_o the_o most_o or_o in_o many_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a so_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v take_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n therefore_o such_o there_o will_v be_v object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o therefore_o all_o will_v be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o repent_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v yea_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o credible_a profession_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o hazard_v their_o life_n answ._n 1._o the_o hazard_n that_o attend_v a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o simple_o credible_a though_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o make_v they_o more_o credible_a else_o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n else_o the_o church_n must_v incur_v great_a difficulty_n in_o prosperity_n than_o in_o adversity_n if_o prosperity_n forfeit_v all_o man_n credit_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o in_o prosperity_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o adversity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v act_n 9_o 31._o the_o apostle_n alter_v not_o their_o practice_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christianity_n be_v in_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o that_o all_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o respective_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v when_o persecutor_n befriend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o the_o first_o prescribe_v end_v of_o the_o institution_n that_o sacrament_n and_o church-state_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n foreknow_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v unjust_o intrude_v have_v so_o fit_v his_o ordinance_n as_o to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o have_v intrude_v he_o call_v not_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o church_n without_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o any_o man_n lie_v profession_n nor_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v come_v unworthy_o and_o unwarrantable_o do_v find_v that_o there_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o frequent_o effect_v it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o their_o doctrine_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o the_o unconvert_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o say_v simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o breed_v all_o our_o stir_n while_o they_o scandadalize_v their_o profession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n way_n and_o then_o no_o inconvenience_n will_v disgrace_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v foretell_v as_o be_v say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v many_o unfound_a professor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v under_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o inform_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o gross_a evil_n to_o reject_v they_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n object_n 4._o then_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n that_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n if_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n no._n you_o must_v see_v that_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v forsake_v the_o sin_n repent_v of_o or_o else_o he_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v to_o hate_v drunkenness_n he_o actual_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lye_n if_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o hate_v swear_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n keep_v his_o concubine_n while_o he_o profess_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o say_v another_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v object_n 5._o it_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n that_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o such_o a_o believe_a aâ—_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n require_v of_o the_o jailor_n answ._n true_a and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o we_o require_v but_o philip_n and_o paul_n take_v a_o bare_a present_a profession_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v accept_v and_o so_o must_v we_o object_n 6._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a answ._n by_o a_o blank_a if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o oblige_v but_o conditional_o as_o he_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o shall_v justify_v his_o claim_n and_o receive_n before_o god_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o objector_n careful_o to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o actual_a application_n shall_v first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n indeed_o will_v be_v the_o first_o offerer_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o exciter_n but_o the_o first_o actual_a apprehender_n must_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n application_n by_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o order_n to_o come_v after_o man_n own_o application_n for_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o some_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o eucharist_n they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v his_o own_o part_n for_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v best_a fit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v stromat_n lib_n 1._o pag._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o be_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o apply_v or_o refuse_v act_n must_v be_v first_o they_o and_o they_o as_o profess_a be_v the_o director_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o we_o by_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o a_o misapplication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n by_o they_o and_o so_o we_o take_v not_o a_o invalid_a profession_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o profession_n for_o god_n never_o appoint_v heart_n searcher_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n object_n 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n answ._n they_o may_v know_v they_o better_v they_o i_o can_v the_o intellect_n have_v natural_o a_o power_n of_o know_v itself_o
a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o that_o thus_o distinguish_v first_o clear_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o common_a faith_n a_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o christ._n 3._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n in_o genere_fw-la it_o be_v real_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n evangelica_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la require_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v faith_n or_o because_o that_o term_n to_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o abominable_a let_v it_o be_v analogical_o a_o while_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o such_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v and_o make_v his_o promise_n on_o be_v only_o the_o faith_n call_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mole_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o monster_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o defective_a ex_fw-la errore_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n generantis_fw-la that_o it_o do_v differ_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o a_o true_a man_n and_o so_o do_v this_o faith_n differ_v in_o spâ—cie_fw-la morali_fw-la from_o evangelical_n faith_n 4._o when_o faith_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o preceptive_a or_o promise_a way_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n ow_v by_o precept_n or_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o analogical_o call_v faith_n and_o ex_fw-la errore_fw-la credentis_fw-la be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o god_n never_o own_v such_o by_o precept_n or_o promise_n i_o can_v find_v where_o this_o monster_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o as_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o but_o let_v any_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v in_o hac_fw-la specie_fw-la command_v by_o god_n or_o have_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o in_o his_o word_n 5._o however_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la vel_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o analogical_a monstrous_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v profess_v â—o_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_a belief_n till_o we_o have_v a_o limit_v exposition_n prove_v 6._o yea_o further_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n command_v we_o this_o exposition_n for_o when_o god_n have_v so_o frequent_o promise_v pardon_n to_o believer_n in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o then_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o require_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o about_o the_o seal_n and_o not_o of_o divers_a sort_n unless_o he_o have_v so_o declare_v himself_o which_o he_o no_o where_o have_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o add_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ordinary_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n mean_v in_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o to_o be_v require_v before_o baptism_n this_o will_v be_v confess_v 1._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o have_v be_v this_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o profess_v before_o baptism_n 2._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o 3._o fundamental_a baptismal_a article_n mention_v mat._n 28.19_o enlarge_v and_o explain_v on_o subsequent_a occasion_n as_o sandford_n &_o parker_n de_fw-fr descenju_fw-fr have_v learned_o and_o large_o prove_v and_o grotius_n in_o mat._n 28.19_o prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o now_o though_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v use_v in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o use_n but_o i_o assume_v it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o copious_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o with_o most_o protestant_n i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v say_v mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n pag._n 128._o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o speceal_v moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o peter_n martyr_n say_v loc._n commun_n ch._n 2._o in_o expofit_n symboli_fw-la pag._n 421._o age_n sigillatim_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la propriè_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la i._n e._n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la bonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quodvis_fw-la oritur_fw-la vnde_fw-la patet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la quippiam_fw-la tanti_fw-la aut_fw-la pluris_fw-la faciat_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la unquam_fw-la anteposueris_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la be_v hoc_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la qui_fw-la usquam_fw-la alibi_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la collocet_fw-la quum_fw-la spes_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la si_fw-la ergò_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la bonum_fw-la unde_fw-la quodvis_fw-la bonum_fw-la defluat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la boni_fw-la quidpâ—am_fw-la expectârit_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la quibus_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la suae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la industriae_fw-la factis_fw-la sibi_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsis_fw-la accepta_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la verúmque_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dicam_fw-la gustum_fw-la huius_fw-la primae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sidei_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la loco_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la cerebri_fw-la inuenta_fw-la colunt_fw-la res_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la maximi_fw-la momenti_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la modo_fw-la svo_fw-la habere_fw-la ursine_n &_o paraeus_n chatech_v q._n â—6_n p._n 140_o 141._o diffâ—runt_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illud_fw-la declarat_fw-la fidem_fw-la historiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nam_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la talis_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la viz_o etc._n etc._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la et_fw-fr p._n 360._o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la deum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habere_fw-la alinqui_fw-la etiam_fw-la diabolus_fw-la habet_fw-la notitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o promissionum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la ideò_fw-la notitia_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la sed_fw-la historica_fw-la and_o p._n 191._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la resp._n credo_fw-la jesun_fw-it esse_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satìs_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la diâ—boli_fw-la hoc_fw-la credunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la addendum_fw-la 2._o credo_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 213_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la crede_fw-la christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la collocemus_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la
for_o our_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v this_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o another_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consent_v to_o or_o enter_v in_o and_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o our_o own_o and_o lay_v by_o he_o for_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o never_o offer_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o enter_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o external_n covenant_v or_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o word_n or_o other_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o internal_a covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o never_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o chief_o 6._o and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v common_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n call_v consent_v so_o that_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v covenant_n be_v the_o very_a formal_a act_n or_o our_o internal_a covenant_v with_o he_o and_o profess_v this_o consent_n be_v the_o signal_n or_o external_n covenant_v with_o he_o 7._o we_o be_v i_o hope_v agree_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n or_o else_o its_o great_a pity_n viz._n that_o on_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n first_o and_o redemption_n after_o we_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o reconcile_v father_n in_o christ_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n by_o propitiation_n teach_v and_o rule_v we_o even_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o hearty_o or_o sincere_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o offer_n that_o god_n will_v consent_v to_o be_v our_o god_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o will_v but_o consent_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o gift_n or_o covenant_n as_o offer_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o inseparability_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o even_o the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o signal_n external_a covenant_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o in_o heart_n be_v to_o accept_v god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v therefore_o to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n hearty_o and_o to_o believe_v save_o be_v the_o same_o moreover_o to_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o be_v to_o profess_v our_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n on_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n be_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o consent_n therefore_o external_a enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a covenant-entrance_n with_o god_n be_v prove_v thus_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o enter_v with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v in_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o by_o two_o party_n but_o god_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o nor_o offer_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lead_a party_n prescribe_v to_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n therefore_o of_o our_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n or_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o intellect_n though_o assent_n be_v the_o initial_a act_n from_o which_o it_o have_v oft_o its_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o perfect_a act_n our_o divine_n most_o common_o consent_v except_o camero_n and_o some_o few_o more_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o its_o first_o act_n in_o the_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o redeem_v trinity_n in_o the_o relation_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o to_o be_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o follow_v affiance_n as_o assent_n precede_v it_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_n the_o will_n receive_v be_v by_o accept_n or_o consent_v dr._n preston_n have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o many_o of_o his_o write_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o heart-covenanting_a with_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o the_o scripture_n call_v save_v faith_n a_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.5_o 6_o this_o therefore_o with_o almost_o all_o protestant_a writer_n be_v past_a controversy_n but_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o be_v stiff_a in_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intellect_n upon_o that_o common_a poor_a reason_n that_o one_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o two_o faculty_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o they_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o inseparability_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a heart-covenanting_a and_o so_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o though_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o identity_n and_o these_o same_o man_n do_v most_o earnest_o plead_v for_o the_o inseparability_n themselves_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o assent_n which_o only_o they_o call_v faith_n if_o true_a be_v inseparable_a from_o true_a consent_n which_o be_v the_o heart-covenanting_a of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v dr._n downame_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o his_o appendix_n against_o mr._n pemble_n at_o large_a but_o here_o we_o be_v quite_o off_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o understanding_n assent_v only_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a assent_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_v the_o assent_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o will_n or_o accept_v the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o assent_v to_o this_o last_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o love_n to_o which_o maccovius_fw-la and_o chamier_n answer_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o though_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o a_o distinct_a object_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o hereupon_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n that_o faith_n without_o love_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v inform_v by_o love_n how_o far_o this_o suppose_a great_a disagreement_n be_v mere_o verbal_a or_o real_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o what_o we_o call_v faith_n simple_o they_o call_v fides_n formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n the_o papist_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o both_o agree_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o we_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o mere_a assent_n of_o some_o sort_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n but_o then_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n by_o false_a word_v or_o name_v these_o grace_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o misinterpret_v of_o
many_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n also_o and_o when_o they_o read_v of_o faith_n simple_o they_o common_o take_v it_o for_o mere_a assent_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v be_v baptise_a they_o conclude_v present_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o side_n non_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la christianum_fw-la he_o that_o assent_v be_v a_o believer_n &_o therefore_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o our_o divine_n have_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o voluminous_o confute_v this_o conceit_n and_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o signify_v to_o accept_v or_o rest_n upon_o or_o have_v affiance_n in_o and_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v inseparable_a yea_o true_a and_o through_o assent_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o needless_o stand_v to_o do_v again_o a_o work_n so_o oft_o and_o full_o do_v and_o themselves_o confess_v that_o when_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o justify_v it_o include_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o they_o call_v charity_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o word_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n offer_v must_v be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o our_o profession_n of_o accept_n this_o offer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n offer_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o else_o we_o do_v but_o equivocate_v with_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o minor_a be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o covenant_n offer_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o so_o that_o the_o acceptance_n put_v we_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n the_o covenant_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v or_o receive_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o it_o mean_n because_o it_o annex_v save_v special_a benefit_n to_o these_o i_o add_v another_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n the_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o that_o same_o gift_n be_v save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o save_v faith_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o or_o thus_o our_o heart-covenanting_a be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o our_o heart-covenanting_a and_o our_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n our_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o this_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a therefore_o our_o heart-covenanting_a be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o covenate_n at_o least_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o merit_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o free_a that_o acceptance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o interest_n 2._o and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n full_o confirm_v it_o isa._n 55_o 1_o 2.3_o rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o yet_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o few_o do_v misapprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o future_a that_o god_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o this_o gross_a mistake_n gross_a indeed_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n which_o be_v our_o only_a tenure_n of_o our_o title_n to_o life_n do_v animate_v abundance_n of_o dark_a confuse_a quarrelsome_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n which_o i_o have_v have_v on_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o sad_a consideration_n that_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n offer_v by_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o present_a giving_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o in_o mutual_a promise_n for_o hereafter_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n some_o of_o its_o benefit_n it_o actual_o give_v on_o condition_n of_o mere_a acceptance_n to_o be_v present_o possess_v and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o condition_n too_o but_o in_o a_o wait_a obediential_a way_n to_o be_v hereafter_o possess_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o present_o give_v benefit_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n present_o entitle_v we_o to_o they_o and_o our_o present_a acceptance_n be_v the_o condition_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o future_a benefit_n the_o gospel_n be_v also_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n but_o give_v not_o present_a title_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o full_a and_o therefore_o require_v future_a condition_n as_o it_o give_v future_a benefit_n at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n head_n and_o husband_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o also_o the_o present_a actual_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o indwelling_a spirit_n a_o right_n to_o a_o beneficial_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o far_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v that_o hour_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o these_o god_n offer_v we_o at_o the_o present_a on_o condition_n of_o our_o accptance_n or_o consent_n this_o consent_n be_v our_o heart-covenanting_a so_o that_o this_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o present_a giving_n and_o take_v of_o all_o these_o benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n express_v 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v our_o future_a help_n of_o grace_n pardon_n protection_n final_a absolution_n at_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a glory_n all_o these_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o at_o our_o first_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o be_v continue_v only_o on_o some_o future_a condition_n that_o be_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o begin_v and_o of_o our_o renew_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a gospel-obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o receive_a way_n now_o its_o true_a that_o as_o to_o these_o future_a condition_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o perform_v they_o in_o our_o covenate_n but_o promise_v they_o as_o god_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o give_v we_o the_o very_a blessing_n now_o mention_v but_o promise_v they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o first_o express_v great_a benefit_n as_o god_n do_v before_o our_o consent_n but_o promise_n and_o offer_v they_o but_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o consent_n do_v actual_o give_v they_o so_o we_o do_v by_o our_o covenant_v in_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o consent_n or_o accept_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o thus_o our_o very_a covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o god_n conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n which_o before_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o now_o give_v they_o
actual_o upon_o our_o acceptance_n and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o few_o protestant_n think_v that_o our_o actual_a justification_n and_o adoption_n our_o interest_n in_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suspend_v upon_o any_o future_a condition_n which_o in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o must_v promise_v to_o perform_v i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a now_o that_o our_o heart_n covenant_v with_o god_n be_v principal_o our_o present_a consent_n that_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v we_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o that_o where_o one_o be_v require_v the_o other_o be_v so_o be_v indeed_o not_o another_o argum._n 5._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n call_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o the_o concomitant_a true_a repentance_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o justify_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o but_o intentional_o for_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v any_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o consequence_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o man_n may_v have_v present_a actual_a pardon_n without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o subvert_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v intentional_o for_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o but_o intentional_o for_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a i_o say_v intentional_o in_o contradistinction_n from_o eventual_o or_o certain_o and_o infallible_o attain_v that_o end_n where_o further_a note_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o of_o his_o end_n as_o legislator_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o institute_v end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o require_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o use_v they_o for_o and_o so_o it_o be_v our_o intention_n principal_o that_o i_o mention_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v intentional_o to_o save_v man_n and_o though_o it_o condemn_v most_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o though_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prescribe_v impose_v intention_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n yet_o christ_n be_v please_v in_o the_o word_n to_o ascribe_v such_o intention_n to_o himself_o as_o attain_v not_o their_o end_n as_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o his_o direct_a principal_a intent_n but_o only_o on_o supposition_n of_o their_o wilful_a final_a reject_v of_o he_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v partly_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o promiser_n and_o partly_o as_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n impose_v on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n now_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o first_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n because_o the_o opponent_n who_o it_o concern_v have_v not_o prove_v any_o other_o baptism_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o what_o be_v for_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o all_o the_o cause_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_n god_n have_v institute_v but_o one_o baptism_n that_o one_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o present_a remission_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o eph._n 4.5_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n in_o the_o minor_a we_o take_v the_o word_n for_o remission_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o accidental_a or_o to_o be_v intend_v only_o by_o the_o administrator_n uncertain_o or_o but_o sometime_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o remission_n be_v here_o make_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v present_a remission_n for._n 1._o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o repentance_n which_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o but_o that_o be_v present_a remission_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o mention_v therefore_o it_o be_v present_a remission_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v answer_v afterward_o and_o more_o full_o then_o prove_v the_o vanity_n and_o foul_a consequent_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v a_o future_a remission_n to_o be_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o our_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o expectation_n of_o my_o further_a reason_n à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la till_o their_o due_a place_n beza_n in_o loc_n say_v in_o nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o est_fw-la dans_fw-fr christo_fw-la nomen_fw-la cujus_fw-la mortis_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la simus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la participes_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la declarat_fw-la formulam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sed_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o scopum_fw-la so_o deodate_v in_o the_o name_n viz._n not_o only_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n in_o those_o who_o be_v he_o bullinger_n in_o loc_n say_v baptizari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la signo_fw-la testari_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la credere_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 1._o mark_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v hereafter_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o present_a faith_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a separable_a use_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o make_v this_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o baptizari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o next_o add_v well_o est_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la mark_v then_o that_o even_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o do_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o word_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la baptismus_fw-la pactum_fw-la seu_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quod_fw-la init_fw-la inter_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n of_o our_o true_a repentance_n he_o show_v before_o et_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la marlorate_a in_o loc_n go_v further_o and_o show_v that_o remission_n do_v in_o order_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o multitude_n of_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o abundant_a citation_n of_o they_o by_o mr._n gataker_n against_o doctor_n ward_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n tametsi_fw-la in_o contexu_fw-la verborum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la hìc_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ordine_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mark_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o conscientiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la data_fw-la sint_fw-la the_o word_n be_v calvin_n in_o loc_n own_a by_o marlorate_a the_o same_o cal._n in_o loc_n to_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n
expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la praed_fw-we cabat_fw-la baptisma_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la seu_fw-la destinatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 2.38_o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la viz_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la testificandam_fw-la sive_fw-la obsignandam_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la and_n on_o mal._n 3.11_o observe_v he_o show_v that_o christ_n baptism_n and_o john_n be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o both_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v viz._n obsignatio_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la that_o be_v as_o already_o extant_a as_o his_o judgement_n be_v oft_o deliver_v as_o in_o his_o schol._n on_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o express_o say_v in_o resipiscentiâ—m_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la testimonium_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la susceptione_n baptismi_fw-la testatum_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vos_fw-la resipuisse_fw-la &_o indy_n magis_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la resipiscere_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la simul_fw-la hìc_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la joannem_fw-la baptizasse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la testatum_fw-la faceret_fw-la resipiscentibus_fw-la &_o in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la peccata_fw-la ipsis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la agnum_fw-la dei._n and_o i_o pray_v mark_v his_o observation_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o 8_o 10._o conclude_v our_o present_a question_n baptismus_fw-la nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la in_o christum_n ac_fw-la praeterea_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v and_o as_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n can_v be_v sincere_o make_v by_o any_o till_o he_o have_v a_o regenerate_v heart_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o mark_n 1.4_o calvin_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o say_v ergò_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ritè_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerant_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confessio_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la quam_fw-la inane_fw-la esset_fw-la ludicrum_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la if_o i_o have_v charge_v the_o guilty_a so_o of_o make_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o baptism_n ludicrous_a they_o will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v calvin_n show_v his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a special_a repentance_n which_o he_o will_v require_v this_o confession_n to_o manifest_v and_o he_o add_v notandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la hic_fw-la verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la quos_fw-la scimus_fw-la non_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la nec_fw-la baptismo_fw-la initiandos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la examine_v prius_fw-la habito_fw-la viz._n about_o the_o say_a repentance_n and_o faith_n paraeus_n on_o mat._n 3.5_o show_v that_o the_o order_n be_v that_o confession_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o and_o then_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confessio_fw-la post_fw-la ponitur_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constructionis_fw-la confesii_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la pro_fw-la cum_fw-la confessi_fw-la essent_fw-la peccata_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipiebant_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la postea_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la auditores_fw-la igitur_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la resipâ—scentiae_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la sua_fw-la peccata_fw-la deinde_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la tertiò_fw-la fide_fw-la baptismi_fw-la fructum_fw-la suscipiebant_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la docet_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la varia_fw-la 1._o quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la spondet_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la ceu_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la restipulamur_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la beneficio_fw-la that_o be_v both_o profess_v it_o at_o present_a and_o engage_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o answer_v the_o interrogation_n credis_fw-la with_o a_o credo_fw-la and_o not_o only_o a_o credam_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la impenitents_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la damus_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la suscipiendos_fw-la &_o baptizandos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praevia_fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la &_o poenitentiae_fw-la by_o the_o adult_n quem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la servavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la hodie_fw-la observant_a si_fw-la vel_fw-la judaeus_n vel_fw-la turca_fw-la adultus_fw-la baptismo_fw-la sit_fw-la iniâ—i_fw-la indus_fw-la and_o on_o verse_n 7._o he_o say_v which_o will_v be_v harsh_a to_o our_o opponent_n exit_fw-la concione_fw-la ipsa_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la multos_fw-la illerum_fw-la simulata_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la petivisse_fw-la horum_fw-la hypocrisin_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la eos_fw-la latere_fw-la in_fw-la turba_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la indignos_fw-la admisit_fw-la sed_fw-la acri_fw-la objurgatione_fw-la hortatione_fw-la &_o comminatione_fw-la ad_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la extimulat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la praeparat_fw-la where_o he_o go_v three_o step_n beyond_o our_o opposer_n who_o 1._o will_v not_o have_v we_o require_v as_o necessary_a so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o this_o repentance_n 2._o much_o less_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 3._o nor_o to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n as_o unworthy_a till_o they_o be_v prepare_v after_o he_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n will_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o good_a partly_o such_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n partim_fw-la manifesti_fw-la quos_fw-la pastor_n admittere_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la examine_v nè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la prostâ—tuant_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la attrahant_fw-la how_o little_a do_v our_o confident_a opposer_n fear_v this_o facite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la cavete_fw-la mihi_fw-la vel_fw-la deo_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la illudere_fw-la sed_fw-la videte_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agatis_fw-la ab_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o siâ—_n baptismum_fw-la novae_n ecclesiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la suscipiatis_fw-la fructus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la ut_fw-la palam_fw-la erroribus_fw-la sectis_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la suis_fw-la renuncient_a &_o emendatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la se_fw-la novos_fw-la homines_fw-la deinceps_fw-la testentur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la foris_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la simulare_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_n p._n 56._o against_o maldonate_fw-it he_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n all_o one_o and_o when_o maldonate_fw-it say_v that_o john_n baptize_v in_fw-la poenitentium_fw-la baptismus_fw-la praecedebat_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o christ_n baptism_n repentance_n precede_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a cople_n nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o joannis_n baptismo_fw-la praecedebat_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n baptism_n be_v for_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o obsignation_n of_o a_o remission_n already_o confer_v by_o the_o promise_n it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o as_o evident_a that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v so_o to_o and_o according_o to_o be_v administer_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o baptize_v man_n do_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v still_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o act._n 13.38_o 39_o &_o passim_fw-la as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o annex_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n to_o or_o to_o god_n promise_n on_o man_n believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o barren_a ungodly_a professor_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n where_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptismal_a wash_v which_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v wherein_o all_o profess_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o former_a filthiness_n for_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a cleanse_n either_o of_o remission_n or_o mortification_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v leave_v we_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o such_o a_o state_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sacramental_a wash_n or_o cleanse_v wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v appear_o and_o sacramental_o transact_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v visible_o church-member_n so_o be_v they_o all_o visible_o wash_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n which_o show_v both_o what_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_v end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n say_v
prayer_n and_o instruction_n before_o and_o after_o but_o none_o by_o receive_v itself_o it_o be_v therefore_o little_a to_o his_o main_a purpose_n or_o cause_n that_o mr._n blake_n sect_n 13._o prop._n 11._o pag._n 200._o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o word_n as_o appendant_a to_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v up_o those_o of_o covenant-interest_n to_o the_o term_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v serve_v to_o work_v a_o man_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n unto_o faith_n save_v and_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o name_n the_o lord_n to_o turn_v unfeigned_o and_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o x._o his_o half_a professor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n which_o its_o like_a he_o mean_v by_o covenant-interest_n 2._o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o nominal_a christian_a and_o a_o sincere_a a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o faith_n itself_o leau_v out_o the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o defend_v that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v convert_v the_o unconvert_v that_o be_v that_o its_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o eventual_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n the_o late_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o and_o not_o the_o former_a only_o but_o because_o his_o proposition_n be_v somewhat_o more_o bashful_a than_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n bring_v as_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o have_v the_o face_n to_o look_v further_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v they_o pag._n 200.201_o argum._n 1._o overthrow_v man_n of_o that_o interest_n say_v he_o that_o baptism_n receive_v as_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o the_o lord_n supper_n serve_v to_o carry_v on_o by_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n receive_v man_n of_o visible_a profession_n only_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la when_o he_o institute_v his_o ordinance_n 2._o and_o the_o appoint_a end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o and_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o command_v man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o appoint_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n and_o so_o here_o be_v three_o distinct_a question_n before_o we_o quest._n 1._o whether_o god_n who_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n do_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v eventual_o be_v use_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o by_o the_o event_n but_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o a_o man_n sinful_o do_v may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n if_o a_o profess_a pagan_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o with_o the_o annex_v word_n may_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o admit_v such_o what_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_v we_o must_v use_v they_o be_v another_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o minister_n may_v or_o must_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o unconvert_v with_o this_o intention_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o save_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v not_o administer_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o such_o ends._n 2_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v administer_v it_o with_o this_o disjunctive_a end_n that_o if_o the_o person_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o may_v confirm_v he_o if_o not_o that_o if_o god_n so_o please_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v demand_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v flat_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n itself_o he_o may_v not_o demand_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o mr._n blake_n argument_n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o major_n as_o far_o as_o through_o the_o lantern_n of_o his_o dark_a ambiguous_a phrase_n i_o can_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o viz_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v those_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o natural_o capable_a and_o have_v not_o since_o give_v cause_n to_o suspend_v they_o and_o here_o mr._n blake_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o faith_n that_o entitle_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o low_a species_n entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n his_o minor_a i_o grant_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o deny_v it_o of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v only_o another_o faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o such_o have_v a_o visible_a interest_n or_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o only_o part_v of_o its_o essence_n which_o they_o profess_v his_o 2._o argument_n be_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o be_v admit_v therefore_o to_o this_o end_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v demand_v and_o receive_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o this_o end_n 2._o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o admitter_n principal_a end_n but_o a_o secondary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a demander_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o your_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o end_n he_o sum_v up_o his_o argument_n thus_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o they_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o not_o yet_o thorough_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v may_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o conclusione_n quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la you_o shall_v only_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o therefore_o some_o may_v receive_v it_o for_o 2._o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o put_v in_o the_o major_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o conclusion_n refer_v either_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o god_n subjective_n certainty_n or_o the_o receiver_n subjective_a certainty_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v its_o false_a for_o if_o god_n or_o the_o receiver_n be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v destructive_a yet_o the_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o if_o demand_v but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o himself_o but_o 3._o no_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o demander_n state_n or_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v to_o his_o edification_n or_o destruction_n nor_o whether_o the_o person_n intend_v right_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o demand_v it_o and_o to_o intend_v his_o good_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o can_v effect_v if_o the_o receiver_n be_v unmeet_a to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v its_o true_a but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a sanctification_n the_o conclusion_n as_o be_v say_v be_o alien_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o give_v without_o receive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v lawful_a giving_z when_o it_o be_v unlawful_o demand_v and_o receive_v therefore_o from_o lawful_a give_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n to_o a_o lawful_a receive_v be_v no_o just_a consequence_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o will_v frame_v the_o like_a argument_n on_o mr._n blake'_v principle_n thus_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n therefore_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n must_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a he_o dare_v not_o deny_v on_o his_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v
those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v say_v such_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o do_v all_o passive_a or_o objective_a power_n natural_a violent_a or_o neutral_a come_v into_o act_n doubtless_o no_o man_n that_o have_v one_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o exist_v than_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n charge_v with_o make_v all_o such_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o vain_a he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o here_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o apparent_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v god_n better_a word_n i_o ask_v whether_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_a to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o thorow-conversion_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n unless_o it_o import_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o be_v deny_v must_v man_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v convert_v than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o success_n before_o we_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o false_a 3._o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o next_o note_v it_o as_o a_o remarkable_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la that_o i_o say_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n say_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v not_o a_o barâ—_n tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n repl._n this_o be_v like_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v these_o text_n be_v judge_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 50_o 2._o &_o 66.4_o and_o jer._n 7.13_o &_o 35.17_o mat._n 22.3_o 5._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v no_o more_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v a_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o now_o to_o talk_v of_o uneffectual_a calling_n so_o much_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v little_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n be_v answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o exact_a order_n than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n always_o preceds_o and_o never_o follow_v after_o baptism_n repl._n in_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o precedency_n of_o prescribe_a duty_n and_o of_o event_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o speak_v by_o confusion_n there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n in_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v baptism_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o true_a belief_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n of_o duty_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o eventual_o faith_n never_o follow_v baptism_n nor_o baptism_n never_o go_v before_o faith_n yes_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n never_o sin_v by_o omit_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n never_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n you_o add_v and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o england_n to_o build_v up_o convert_n but_o not_o to_o convert_v repl._n true_a if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n that_o neglect_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n command_v before_o nor_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v as_o to_o your_o frequent_a objection_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o baptism_n i_o shall_v null_a it_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o concession_n in_o term_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o retract_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o think_v that_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o read_v rhetoric_n may_v know_v his_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wood_n of_o trope_n and_o schem_n that_o such_o novice_n may_v soon_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o then_o hunt_v on_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o rhetorician_n the_o proper_a sense_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n repl._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o and_o this_o be_v heart-covenanting_a and_o that_o the_o external_a verbal_a promise_a or_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o many_o such_o dark_a though_o confident_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n do_v import_v your_o arguing_n will_v want_v salt_n if_o not_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o be_v like_a to_o displease_v but_o what_o remedy_n to_o the_o text._n act._n 8.37_o vindicate_v he_o answer_v pag._n 176_o that_o indeed_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v thâ—t_o carry_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v repl._n this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o confidence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o the_o see_v of_o no_o difficulty_n before_o we_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o man_n his_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o philip._n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n repl._n 1_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n to_o a_o just_a admittance_n that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o admittance_n i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o admittance_n be_v essential_a to_o admittance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n since_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la 2._o philip_n be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o expound_v all_o other_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v make_v it_o what_o you_o please_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n repl._n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o anywhere_o alone_o denominate_v man_n believer_n in_o scripture_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o text_n john_n 12.42_o where_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o but_o few_o more_o where_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v believe_v but_o none_o where_o such_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n or_o christian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v they_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n add_v to_o this_o assent_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o here_o add_v we_o shall_v take_v in_o when_o we_o come_v purposely_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v argum._n 17._o be_v
from_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o i_o be_v like_o figure_n whereto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o out_o solemn_a admission_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o noah_n ark_n receive_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n from_o the_o deluge_n than_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o say_v which_o enter_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a 1._o here_o it_o be_v employ_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la instituentis_fw-la the_o common_a appoint_a use_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o text_n mention_v though_o eventual_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o common_a effect_n through_o the_o error_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v plain_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o appoint_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n without_o any_o exception_n limitation_n or_o distinction_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o different_a use_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o distinct_a from_o its_o common_a use_n to_o other_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o signification_n and_o common_a use_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o save_v else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o any_o ordinance_n from_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o say_v it_o be_v this_o to_o one_o but_o not_o to_o another_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o without_o distinction_n else_o when_o it_o say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v lay_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v so_o to_o abraham_n but_o not_o to_o all_o other_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v but_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o when_o as_o the_o text_n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o state_v use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o all_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o type_n its_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v not_o some_o only_o but_o all_o that_o enter_v noah_n ark_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o deluge_n therefore_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o to_o the_o command_v use_v 2._o when_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n enter_v we_o into_o and_o not_o of_o baptism_n ex_fw-la â—pere_fw-la operato_fw-la effect_v our_o salvation_n and_o so_o baptism_n comprehend_v the_o state_n into_o which_o we_o be_v solemn_o by_o it_o initiate_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o honourable_a man_n or_o a_o soldier_n list_v under_o a_o honourable_a commander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o one_o by_o marriage_n the_o other_o by_o list_v where_o antecedent_n consent_n be_v the_o great_a foundation_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o honourable_a relation_n and_o the_o subsequent_a state_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o state_n itself_o which_o be_v honourable_a but_o the_o solemn_a signification_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o former_a and_o passage_n to_o the_o latter_a 3._o hereby_o its_o apparent_a that_o though_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v and_o that_o save_v yet_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v here_o include_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o solemnisation_n so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o bare_a outward_a act_n of_o wash_v alone_o or_o as_o such_o but_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v entire_a have_v the_o thing_n profess_v on_o our_o part_n together_o with_o the_o profess_v sign_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n obsignation_n and_o complemental_a exhibition_n that_o baptism_n save_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a efficient_a or_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o be_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o these_o end_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a remote_a mean_n lead_v towards_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n or_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o that_o state_n of_o salvation_n itself_o as_o the_o heart_n covenant_n or_o faith_n do_v it_o principal_o so_o baptism_n signal_o and_o complemental_o this_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o help_v we_o towards_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o express_o to_o save_v 2._o because_o the_o type_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v viz._n the_o ark_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o preservation_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v actual_o save_v from_o it_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o do_v confirm_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n calvin_n on_o the_o text_n say_v hoc_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la liquidò_fw-la apparet_fw-la ubi_fw-la christo_fw-la consepelimur_fw-la ut_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o carni_fw-la mortui_fw-la deo_fw-la vivamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la no_n vitam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o arcâ_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o sepulcro_fw-la inclusus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la pereunte_fw-la servatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cum_fw-la exigua_fw-la familia_fw-la sic_fw-la hodic_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la figuratur_fw-la nobis_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la simus_fw-la segregati_fw-la poterat_fw-la quispiam_fw-la objicere_fw-la baptismo_fw-la no_n nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la longè_fw-la dissimilem_fw-la quia_fw-la plerosque_fw-la hodie_fw-la baptizari_fw-la contingat_fw-la respondet_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sussicere_fw-la externum_fw-la symbolum_fw-la nisi_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la mark_v verè_fw-la atqui_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la reperietur_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o calvin_n take_v it_o for_o a_o mean_n towards_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o it_o mark_v what_o follow_v nec_fw-la hic_fw-la docere_fw-la voluit_fw-la petrus_n inane_fw-la &_o inefficax_n esse_fw-la christi_fw-la institutum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o to_o salvation_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la excludere_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la à _fw-la spe_fw-la salutis_fw-la qui_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la depâ—avant_fw-la ac_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o no_o baptise_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n but_o hypocrite_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n for_o all_o their_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o not_o just_o use_v it_o i_o conclude_v my_o sentence_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la separemus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la debemus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la debemus_fw-la illìc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la remissiâ—nis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o renovationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pignus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la suum_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_fw-la verbis_fw-la docet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la praecipuâ_fw-la svi_fw-la parte_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la esse_fw-la deinde_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la complecti_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la bâ—ptismus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ejus_fw-la liberationis_fw-la qua_fw-la contigit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o diluvio_fw-la no_o &_o haec_fw-la liberatio_fw-la &_o baeptismus_fw-la adumbrant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanct_a sicationem_fw-la &_o emerfionem_fw-la à _fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la gurgite_fw-la yet_o another_o argument_n may_v hence_o be_v raise_v thus_o argum._n 2._o if_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o its_o end_n then_o must_v we_o admit_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o former_a be_v certain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o be_v its_o appoint_a use_n yet_o not_o the_o external_a wash_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o necessary_a conjunction_n and_o without_o it_o baptism_n can_v attain_v its_o end_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v &_o receive_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n and_o therefore_o never_o in_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o end_n be_v apparent_o not_o attainable_a what_o this_o answer_n
of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v we_o shall_v further_o inquire_v anon_o both_o the_o common_a exposition_n full_o confirm_v the_o point_n which_o i_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n annot._v recite_v both_o thus_o hence_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o unfeigned_a faith_n whereof_o they_o make_v confession_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n be_v purify_v and_o whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o covenant_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v at_o their_o baptism_n the_o embrace_v whereof_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o baptm_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o the_o institute_v use_v and_o may_v not_o be_v use_v mere_o to_o any_o low_a end_n then_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n aâ—gum_fw-la 18._o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n by_o himself_o or_o parent_n or_o proparent_n therefore_o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o open_v and_o let_v in_o as_o well_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o major_n be_v past_a question_n because_o baptism_n be_v our_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v before_o enter_v by_o private_a consent_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o minor_a which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v visible_o solemn_o or_o by_o profession_n sanctify_v from_o former_a sin_n cleanse_v justify_v person_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o also_o be_v before_o prove_v where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o no_o other_o be_v christian_n or_o disciple_n 3._o in_o act_n 2.41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n the_o many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v glad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o to_o fell_v all_o and_o make_v it_o common_a and_o doubtless_o no_o man_n continue_v in_o those_o way_n of_o doctrine_n fellowship_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n &_o repentance_n for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o which_o say_v calvin_n in_o act._n 2.42_o quaerimus_fw-la ergò_fw-la veram_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hìc_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la depictum_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la imago_fw-la ac_fw-la initium_fw-la quidem_fw-la facit_fw-la à _fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la quae_fw-la veluti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la not_o as_o bare_o hear_v but_o as_o profess_a or_o receive_v nec_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nominat_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la tradiderat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la personat_fw-la pura_fw-la vox_fw-la evangelii_n ubi_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la professione_n manent_fw-la homines_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o ordinario_fw-la ejus_fw-la auditu_fw-la ad_fw-la profectum_fw-la se_fw-la exercent_fw-la illic_fw-la indubiè_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la receâ—set_fw-la lucas_n quum_fw-la describere_fw-la vult_fw-la nobis_fw-la ritè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la eniti_fw-la convenit_fw-la si_fw-la cupimus_fw-la verè_fw-la censeri_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o angelis_n non_fw-la inane_fw-la tantum_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la jactare_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v obj._n it_o say_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n but_o it_o describe_v they_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o as_o beza_n yield_v to_o another_o read_v and_o so_o grotius_n and_o many_o other_o such_o as_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n quisese_v quotidie_fw-la servandos_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.18_o 24._o and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o cherish_v by_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephe._n 5.24_o 25_o 30._o and_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o general_n redemption_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o ephe._n 5.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 23._o but_o so_o he_o be_v not_o effective_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o effective_a saviour_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sincere_a but_o of_o other_o neither_o way_n hitherto_o divine_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n real_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o take_v because_o their_o profession_n be_v sensible_a to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n profess_v but_o the_o opponent_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o new_a conceit_n in_o all_o these_o 1._o they_o feign_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n to_o themselves_o viz._n a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v which_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n subjective_o or_o but_o a_o common_a part_n of_o it_o objective_o consider_v so_o that_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a faith_n and_o now_o they_o have_v make_v two_o 2._o and_o so_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o real_a serious_a or_o sincere_a christian_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v that_o real_a christian_a faith_n and_o now_o they_o have_v find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o have_v they_o feign_v a_o new_a baptism_n for_o the_o old_a baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n wiâ—h_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o engraff_a man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o new_a feign_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v far_o different_a 4._o and_o they_o have_v feign_v also_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n constitution_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v call_v visible_a from_o man_n profession_n and_o invisible_a from_o the_o faith_n profess_v but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v save_v faith_n nor_o profess_v it_o but_o only_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o low_a orb_n 5._o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o porch_n the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n those_o that_o heretofore_o be_v but_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o man_n in_o preparation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o be_v annumerate_v to_o true_a christian_n before_o they_o once_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o low_a profession_n 6_o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o
faith_n 2._o but_o a_o proper_a right_n from_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n which_o may_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v or_o require_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o man_n this_o i_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o require_v it_o though_o we_o must_v give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 3._o but_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o may_v neither_o require_v it_o nor_o we_o give_v it_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o whatever_o other_o short_a faith_n they_o have_v or_o profess_v 4._o thus_o also_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n allow_v the_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o foresay_a peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o argument_n ii_o mr_n blake_n those_o that_o be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o to_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o visible_a admittance_n to_o this_o more_o near_a relation_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o right_n but_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o unto_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a visible_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 7._o psal._n 147.19_o and_o 148.14_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o admission_n to_o this_o near_a relation_n answer_n the_o jew_n be_v nigh_a to_o god_n than_o other_o people_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n which_o other_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o and_o many_o great_a deliverance_n and_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o other_o have_v not_o both_o these_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n may_v now_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n 3._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o some_o promise_v peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o 4._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v proper_a in_o sincerity_n to_o the_o sanctify_a 5._o and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o consent_n and_o external_a engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o have_v inward_o faith_n or_o not_o now_o to_o the_o major_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o add_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o nearness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n comparative_o to_o other_o be_v not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o nearness_n in_o the_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v questionable_a as_o to_o this_o and_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n true_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n give_v right_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o consent_n give_v right_a and_o that_o your_o common_a faith_n give_v none_o in_o either_o sense_n last_o if_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n for_o as_o be_v say_v all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n be_v not_o by_o baptism_n one_o infidel_n may_v be_v near_a god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptizable_a for_o all_o that_o argument_n iii_o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o god_n ordinary_o call_v his_o people_n and_o own_v as_o he_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognizance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v to_o have_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v plaâ—n_v if_o god_n in_o covenant_n will_v own_o servant_n than_o his_o steward_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v own_o sheep_n his_o servant_n doubtless_o may_v mark_v they_o but_o god_n own_v all_o in_o visible_a communion_n though_o short_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v as_o his_o people_n and_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n as_o in_o abundant_a place_n of_o scriture_n be_v evident_a see_v deut._n 26.18_o these_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o people_n to_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o major_n with_o the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o right_n apply_v as_o before_o i_o grant_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v god_n ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o internal_a consent_n and_o covenant_a who_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o he_o ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_v or_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o consent_n who_o be_v such_o but_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o only_o profess_v some_o short_a faith_n or_o consent_v to_o some_o other_o covenant_n or_o but_o part_n of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o own_o in_o either_o relation_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o deut._n 26.18_o be_v so_o much_o against_o you_o that_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o cite_n of_o it_o for_o that_o text_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o your_o pompous_a allegation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n be_v thou_o haste_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o that_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o save_v faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o faith_n who_o sincere_o consent_v than_o they_o profess_v such_o faith_n that_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o the_o word_n avouch_v sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v present_a profession_n and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n argument_n iu._n mr._n blake_n those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v a_o right_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o of_o like_a condition_n have_v like_o right_a to_o baptism_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mis-name_n do_v not_o nickname_n nor_o ordinary_o at_o least_o give_v equivocal_a name_n but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n as_o need_v no_o proof_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rome_n 15.8_o and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n those_o then_o of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n i._n e._n the_o circumcise_a because_o they_o be_v actual_o circumcise_a and_o not_o because_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o have_v right_a to_o it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o short_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o conclusion_n again_o contain_v not_o your_o thesis_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o give_v title_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o necessary_a connexion_n argument_n v._o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n own_v as_o his_o servant_n have_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o man_n short_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v own_v of_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v clear_a leu._n 25.41_o 42._o there_o every_o israelite_n that_o be_v sell_v to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o child_n be_v call_v of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o israelite_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v void_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n
mr._n blake_n if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o actual_a seal_n to_o believer_n than_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o hypocrite_n than_o he_o actual_o seal_v to_o hypocrite_n but_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o actual_a seal_n to_o believer_n than_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v to_o hypocrite_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n 1._o god_n make_v a_o promise_n 2._o he_o command_v minister_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o mutual_o engage_v sign_n or_o seal_n 4_o he_o command_v minister_n to_o deliver_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v their_o consent_n and_o desiâ—e_a to_o enter_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n thâ—se_o two_o last_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v borrow_v and_o that_o from_o mr._n baxter_n pag._n 223._o of_o his_o infant_n baptism_n and_o whether_o they_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v their_o right_n which_o he_o here_o call_v hypocrite_n and_o distinguish_v from_o believer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n answer_n 1._o i_o mean_v in_o that_o argument_n that_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a extrinsic_a action_n command_v or_o perform_v god_n do_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v before_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o forego_n promise_v do_v so_o much_o more_o as_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o other_o for_o while_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o be_v not_o actual_a for_o the_o act_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o condition_n 2._o be_v not_o mr._n blake_n able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n i_o confess_v we_o may_v give_v the_o seal_n to_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o profess_v that_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v give_v they_o to_o man_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o only_o profess_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o will_v a_o ingenuous_a sober_a brother_n insinuate_v that_o these_o be_v they_o who_o i_o call_v hypocrite_n who_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o now_o i_o be_o as_o content_a as_o mr._n blake_n that_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n do_v pass_v his_o censure_n upon_o my_o suppose_a contradiction_n &_o mr._n blake'_v argument_n when_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o my_o own_o i_o have_v yet_o some_o more_o argument_n to_o answer_v from_o other_o hand_n which_o i_o shall_v adjoyn_v before_o i_o conclude_v my_o own_o and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o i_o find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o also_o in_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n xviii_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o of_o some_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v therefore_o so_o may_v we_o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o circumcision_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o baptism_n answer_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o upon_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o argument_n from_o mere_a analogy_n will_v hold_v nor_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o special_a reason_n of_o a_o difference_n i_o suppose_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v agree_v with_o mr._n blake_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v their_o antecedent_n and_o require_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o be_v able_a yea_o that_o ever_o one_o person_n be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o then_o be_v save_v we_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o question_n what_o god_n look_v for_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o warrant_v they_o before_o god_n to_o demand_v circumcision_n but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o the_o circumciser_n must_v look_v for_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o warrant_v they_o to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o profession_n by_o the_o person_n if_o at_o age_n if_o not_o by_o his_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o nothing_o low_a they_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o their_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o that_o sincere_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o such_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o our_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a and_o so_o to_o take_v he_o contain_v the_o chief_a dependence_n on_o he_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o only_a god_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o only_a sovereign_a ruler_n and_o so_o to_o take_v he_o contain_v resolution_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o moreover_o the_o israelite_n do_v engage_v to_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o obey_v it_o object_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n answ._n 1._o but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v admit_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o more_o impious_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o dead_a man_n can_v beget_v child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v argument_n xix_o then_o we_o must_v rebaptise_a those_o who_o parent_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n because_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o what_o work_n will_v that_o make_v among_o we_o answer_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o consequence_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v but_o this_o that_o we_o must_v rebaptise_a they_o who_o parent_n profess_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v not_o one_o that_o ever_o i_o see_v present_v a_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n 2._o neither_o will_v this_o perhaps_o follow_v neither_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v profession_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v again_o that_o be_v external_a baptise_v 3._o i_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n to_o my_o sorrow_n that_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o some_o parish_n or_o village_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o abundance_n that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o man_n or_o either_o but_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nor_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n nor_o why_o christ_n die_v nor_o that_o any_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o necessary_a to_o their_o pardon_n but_o our_o own_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o with_o some_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n blake_n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n must_v be_v baptise_a again_o or_o not_o for_o certain_o these_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o then_o what_o certainty_n have_v we_o that_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n as_o mr._n blake_n therefore_o will_v deal_v with_o his_o dissembler_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v it_o not_o so_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v allow_v we_o to_o do_v by_o we_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o have_v not_o and_o so_o by_o their_o posterity_n argument_n xx._n by_o your_o rule_n no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n that_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o must_v profess_v save_v faith_n than_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o for_o no_o man_n must_v profess_v that_o which_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o will_v be_v condemn_v answer_n 1._o mr._n blake_n will_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v save_o as_o strict_o i_o hope_v as_o i_o will_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o a_o engagement_n to_o actual_a obedience_n and_o if_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o such_o a_o engagement_n must_v be_v profess_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o profess_v it_o as_o
that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n else_o live_v esteem_v a_o christian_a pastor_n that_o baptize_v upon_o any_o low_a faith_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v its_o constant_a concomitant_a i_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a many_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v insert_v to_o show_v their_o judgement_n but_o perceive_v it_o whole_o needless_a because_o of_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n i_o supersede_n that_o labour_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a to_o mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reform_a divine_n as_o express_v in_o any_o of_o their_o particular_a say_n when_o their_o public_a confession_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a herein_o i_o have_v recite_v many_o of_o their_o testimony_n before_o and_o more_o that_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a disputation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o add_v the_o few_o calvin_n calvin_n in_o act._n 8.37_o say_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la eunuchus_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la professus_fw-la hinc_fw-la sumenda_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la recipiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la prius_fw-la fuerant_fw-la alieni_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la testati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quasi_fw-la sidei_fw-la appendix_n ideoque_fw-la ordine_fw-la posterior_n est_fw-la deinde_fw-la si_fw-la datur_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la figillum_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o nimis_fw-la crassa_fw-la est_fw-la prophanatio_fw-la here_o note_n 1._o that_o baptism_n as_o receive_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o soever_o deny_v by_o mr._n blake_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o administer_v 2._o that_o the_o constant_a order_n be_v that_o baptism_n follow_v faith_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a profanation_n of_o it_o if_o it_o go_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o party_n seek_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n administer_v it_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v appear_v by_o his_o follow_a word_n sed_fw-la scriptura_fw-la totum_fw-la cor_fw-la saepe_fw-la accipit_fw-la pro_fw-la sincero_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fucato_fw-la cui_fw-la opponitur_fw-la cor_fw-la duplex_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectè_fw-la credere_fw-la imaginemur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n credunt_fw-la quando_fw-la infirma_fw-la &_o pusilla_fw-la side_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la cui_fw-la tamen_fw-la integer_fw-la erit_fw-la animus_n &_o omni_n fictione_n purus_fw-la sic_fw-la accipere_fw-la convenit_fw-la quod_fw-la david_n juctat_fw-la se_fw-la diligere_fw-la dominum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n etc._n etc._n fides_n ergo_fw-la totius_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o cord_n vivas_fw-la radices_fw-la habens_fw-la ad_fw-la quotidiâ—nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la profectus_fw-la aspirat_fw-la the_o foresay_a passage_n of_o calvin_n be_v late_o cite_v by_o some_o minister_n that_o put_v forth_o certain_a proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n congregation_n in_o england_n pâ—inted_v for_o the_o norwich_n bookseller_n 1655._o p._n 16._o who_o p._n 17._o answer_v mr._n blakes_n opinion_n calvin_n in_o act._n 2.38_o tametsi_fw-la in_o contextu_fw-la verborum_fw-la bâ—ptismus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hìc_fw-la praeceâ—it_fw-la ordine_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n there_o before_o cite_v see_v he_o also_o at_o large_a institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o present_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v our_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o all_o our_o life_n after_o but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o true_o penitent_a beza_n confess_v sid_n cap._n 4._o §_o 46_o 17._o pa._n mihi_fw-la 28_o 29._o know_v no_o faith_n but_o one_o beza_n and_o that_o the_o save_a faith_n which_o all_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v without_o it_o he_o reckon_v hypocriet_n and_o know_v no_o other_o baptize_v one_o but_o elect_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o faithful_a till_o they_o show_v themselves_o hypocrite_n affiâ—mamus_fw-la signa_fw-la exteriora_fw-la naturali_fw-la modo_fw-la percipitur_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la contâ—aâ—io_fw-la proâ—sus_fw-la eventu_fw-la fiddle_n praeter_fw-la signareâ—_n ipsas_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la aspersio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o missionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_n antem_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicant_n etc._n etc._n fides_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la oritur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la gratuito_fw-la communicatur_fw-la electis_fw-la etc._n etc._n interea_fw-la charitas_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la quotquot_fw-la veâ—ae_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edunt_fw-la tantis_fw-la per_fw-la dum_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la patefiant_fw-la also_o in_o his_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusiit_fw-la pag._n 333._o ad_fw-la 7_o mam_n cal._n he_o be_v more_o full_a show_v that_o faith_n and_o adoption_n go_v before_o baptism_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v ex_fw-la probabilibus_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la a_o aliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la pertineat_fw-la putà _fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sit_fw-la prognatus_fw-la in_fw-la adultis_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la amplecti_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la inseri_fw-la roget_fw-la and_o by_o the_o next_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a nam_fw-la potest_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la reproborum_fw-la numero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la prognatus_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la simulare_fw-la se_fw-la christianun_n sed_fw-la occulta_fw-la haec_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la meritò_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la infant_n fidelium_fw-la in_o peculio_fw-la domini_fw-la censeri_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la profundi_fw-la that_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o question_n &_o respon_n n._n 106_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 343._o q._n quid_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la r._n sic_fw-la declaratur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la esse_fw-la solenne_fw-fr jusjurandum_fw-la quo_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la seize_v totum_fw-la addicit_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o trino_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n reliq_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o profess_v se_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la addicere_fw-la profess_v no_o less_o than_o a_o save_a faith_n 6r_v else_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o it_o pag._n 345._o q._n 123._o sed_fw-la multos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctissimis_fw-la prognatos_fw-la ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la nihil_fw-la pertinere_fw-la declarat_fw-la esavi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la &_o quotidiana_fw-la experientia_fw-la mark_v that_o he_o make_v ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la pertinere_fw-la proper_a to_o the_o elect_a r._n multi_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la adultis_fw-la fidem_fw-la ore_fw-la profitentibus_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o talk_v of_o none_o but_o sound_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n sed_fw-la occulta_fw-la illa_fw-la particularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la benè_fw-la autem_fw-la sperare_fw-la nos_fw-la inâ—genere_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la &_o foederis_fw-la forma_fw-la indefinita_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la monet_fw-la and_o the_o next_o question_n and_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o pag._n 346._o q._n 127._o ergò_fw-la servantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la pio_fw-la parent_n oriundi_fw-la r._n certè_fw-la meritò_fw-la praesumuntur_fw-la servandi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la videantur_fw-la probabili_fw-la neque_fw-la imaginariâ_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la conjecturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la interea_fw-la nihil_fw-la praejudicat_fw-la occultis_fw-la &_o particularibus_fw-la dei_fw-la judiciite_v &_o excipiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la liquet_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la adoleverint_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la suâ_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la excutiunt_fw-la pag._n 347._o q._n 133._o sed_fw-la quum_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la papista_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verè_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la adulium_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitteres_fw-la r._n nequaquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o papismo_fw-la renunciantem_fw-la q_o ejusmodi_fw-la verò_fw-la
inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n licet_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la baptizaturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la ille_fw-la porfiteretur_fw-la ipseque_fw-la charitatis_fw-la saltem_fw-la judicio_fw-la ita_fw-la credere_fw-la credat_fw-la read_v the_o rest_n and_o pag._n 66._o ad_fw-la hos_fw-la sin_n sacrationem_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la horum_fw-la consequendos_fw-la baptisma_fw-la mihi_fw-la minimè_fw-la institutum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o institutione_n ipsa_fw-la eye_v primariò_fw-la administrandum_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la praedicatione_n evangelii_n side_n in_o christum_fw-la imbuti_fw-la &_o disciplinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la jam_fw-la amplexifuerunt_fw-la mar._n 16.15_o 16._o matth._n 28.18_o at_o hi_o &_o sanati_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la omni_fw-la exoluti_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la accedebaent_fw-la aut_fw-la ejusmo_fw-la two_o saltem_fw-la esse_fw-la praesumebantur_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitterentur_fw-la quin_n &_o johannis_n baptismae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ex_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la administrabatur_fw-la adversus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuentur_fw-la at_o in_o joannis_n baptismo_fw-la praevia_fw-la exigebatur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la necessariò_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la consequitur_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o this_o against_o dr._n ward_n be_v answ._n pag._n 67_o 68_o and_o as_o to_o the_o pretend_a different_a use_n to_o infant_n pag._n 69._o 1._o principali_fw-la effecto_fw-la imò_fw-la principalibus_fw-la effectis_fw-la caruisse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o si_fw-mi quem_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la alium_fw-la effectum_fw-la statuere_fw-la libuerit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o adultis_fw-la obtineat_fw-la id_fw-la mirum_fw-la valdè_fw-la s.s._n nusquam_fw-la insinuâsse_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la certi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la constare_fw-la poterit_fw-la quo_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la nitatur_fw-la donec_fw-la verbulo_n salâ—em_fw-la divino_fw-la aliquo_fw-la illud_fw-la nobis_fw-la innotescat_fw-la steph._n tzegedinus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr sacram._n tab._n 2._o say_v tzegedinus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la confer_v gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la priùs_fw-la justificati_fw-la receptique_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la quam_fw-la initiati_fw-la sint_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la lamb._n danaeus_n resp._n ad_fw-la tom._n 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 167._o bellarminus_n putat_fw-la absurdè_fw-la hic_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la fidem_fw-la baptismum_fw-la promissio_fw-la enim_fw-la praecedit_fw-la sigillum_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la mediatum_fw-la &_o subsequent_a &_o fidem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la &_o utroque_fw-la posterius_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n leg._n &_o pag._n 78._o many_o such_o passage_n he_o have_v too_o long_o to_o be_v cite_v ravanellus_n biblioth_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 184._o ravanellus_n in_o nomine_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baptizari_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la s.s._n trinitas_fw-la nor_o in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la testificatur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vicissim_fw-la spondemus_fw-la ac_fw-la profitemur_fw-la ei_fw-la nos_fw-la totos_fw-la dicare_fw-la &_o consecrare_fw-la et_fw-la col_fw-fr 2._o adulti_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la modò_fw-la fidem_fw-la prositeantur_fw-la act._n 2.41_o &_o 8.12_o 13_o 37_o 38._o &_o 9_o 18_o 6_o 11_o 17._o &_o 16_o 15_o 14_o 33_o 32._o &_o peccata_fw-la publicè_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la se_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la remissione_n salutem_fw-la consequi_fw-la mat._n 3.6_o marc._n 1.5_o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 512._o col._n 2._o terminus_n vel_fw-la finis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la cui_fw-la nempe_fw-la soli_fw-la foederati_fw-la inter_fw-la foederatos_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la censentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o external_a ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o prositentur_fw-la se_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o vero_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la &_o impii_fw-la ideo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la piis_fw-la &_o impiis_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la impii_fw-la pro_fw-la piis_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la habeantur_fw-la thus_o common_o speak_v protestant_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o head_n of_o church_n policy_n church_n recite_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 6._o pag._n 289._o thus_o begin_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o large_o take_v for_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o company_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o hypocrite_n profess_v outward_o one_o true_a religion_n 2._o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o here_o be_v none_o acknowledge_v church-member_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o elect_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n confession_n as_o in_o the_o harmony_n translate_v p._n 287._o of_o bapt._n faith_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v enter_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o family_n and_o so_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o purge_v also_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a life_n we_o therefore_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n obedience_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v list_v soldier_n for_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o none_o but_o sound_a believer_n true_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o professor_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o church_n contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_a university_n of_o saumor_n in_o france_n salmurlenses_n in_o their_o excellent_a thes._n vol._n 3._o be_v full_a on_o the_o point_n pag._n 58._o thes._n 27._o obsignat_fw-la autem_fw-la illam_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la profitentur_fw-la habere_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la communionem_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n christi_n fructum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la testificetur_fw-la fructus_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o justificatione_n situs_fw-la est_fw-la at_o quemadmodum_fw-la professio_fw-la illa_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inclusam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la de_fw-la per_fw-la severantiâ_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la fide_fw-la sic_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la pariter_fw-la habet_fw-la stipul_fw-la itionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la tacitam_fw-la illius_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la thes._n 29._o pag._n 59_o sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la conferuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la itâ—_n qui_fw-la vel_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la compertam_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n eam_fw-la esse_fw-la ementitam_fw-la pag._n 50._o thes._n 7._o est_fw-la tamen_fw-la inter_fw-la ea_fw-la notabile_fw-la discrimen_fw-la quod_fw-la penè_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sensus_fw-la incurrit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la alibi_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la nemini_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la censeatur_fw-la implevisse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la foedere_fw-la svo_fw-la exigit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o understand_v viz._n that_o the_o very_o covenant_v on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a condition_n impose_v and_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o we_o sincere_o covenant_n we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n heart-covenanting_a be_v by_o consent_v and_o consent_v join_v to_o assent_n be_v justife_v faith_n at_o conditionis_fw-la impletio_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la consideraâ—ur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la momentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la praestatur_fw-la pâ—imùm_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la conservatur_fw-la &_o perseverat_fw-la conditi_fw-la nis_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la praestari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quin_fw-la illico_fw-la introducat_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la praestatur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la quin_fw-la ei_fw-la acquirat_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la numeratur_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la filiis_fw-la joan_n 4.11_o cum_fw-la vero_fw-la conservatur_fw-la atque_fw-la persistit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la facit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la easdem_fw-la illas_fw-la praerogativas_fw-la retinet_fw-la ne_fw-la iis_fw-la excidamus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la finem_fw-la comparatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la obsignet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la communicantur_fw-la primùm_fw-la coena_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la retineantur_fw-la thes._n â—_o sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la duo_fw-la certè_fw-la genera_fw-la hominum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la foederis_fw-la evangelici_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la admittuntur_fw
nothing_o of_o i_o that_o can_v be_v so_o plausible_o object_v to_o i_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a assertion_n as_o these_o last_o word_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o objection_n if_o i_o be_v right_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v plain_o bend_v against_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v election_n or_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o claimer_n but_o as_o distrust_v his_o word_n upon_o other_o evidence_n of_o grace_n as_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o strict_a profession_n be_v manifest_v or_o the_o like_a the_o man_n that_o i_o oppose_v hold_v these_o assertion_n 1._o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a in_o sincerity_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n verbal_a profession_n though_o not_o contradict_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v require_v the_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o godliness_n 4._o at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o its_o true_a that_o none_o else_o shall_v require_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a converse_n that_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o man_n word_n when_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o dis-credit_n they_o especial_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o within_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v their_o profession_n unless_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o such_o palpable_a evidence_n as_o nullifi_v it_o or_o make_v it_o invalid_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o this_o and_o that_o on_o their_o ground_n they_o must_v profane_v god_n ordinance_n every_o time_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o so_o on_o we_o who_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o professor_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o further_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n grace_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v by_o word_n or_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o discovery_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o i_o never_o dream_v that_o we_o must_v not_o require_v profession_n itself_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o as_o a_o probable_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n he_o will_v oft_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n too_o for_o he_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o we_o know_v by_o their_o ignorance_n that_o multitude_n be_v without_o it_o understand_v he_o add_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n hinder_v i_o long_o from_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o point_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o claim_v it_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o to_o the_o profess_o ungodly_a or_o to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o such_o point_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o as_o from_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o pardon_a but_o only_o seal_v the_o conditional_a promise_n with_o such_o application_n to_o the_o person_n as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v commit_v only_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a nor_o the_o ordinance_n whole_o in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o mr._n blake_n cause_n yet_o he_o add_v and_o i_o confess_v as_o ingenious_o that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v i_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o resolve_v for_o present_a to_o baptize_v no_o infant_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o know_v the_o parent_n faith_n to_o justification_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o opinion_n this_o resolution_n will_v be_v change_v 2._o be_v you_o resolve_v never_o to_o baptize_v more_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o baptize_v on_o 3._o i_o here_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o whether_o your_o rejection_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o it_o or_o to_o you_o 4._o what_o if_o you_o can_v know_v the_o parent_n justify_v faith_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v not_o know_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o 5._o you_o will_v do_v the_o world_n a_o courtesy_n to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o will_v you_o upon_o consideration_n resolve_v yet_o never_o to_o baptize_v any_o more_o not_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o receiver_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o be_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v pag._n 150._o because_o i_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v answ._n and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o but_o yet_o i_o still_o say_v that_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiore_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n believer_n etc._n etc._n must_v ordinary_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n or_o special_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o observe_v myself_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v p._n 158._o because_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr._n tomb_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v only_o the_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o mr._n blake_n infer_v and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v viz._n the_o conditional_a covenant_n then_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o have_v show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o far_o man_n unsanctified_a be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o still_o use_v the_o undistinguished_a term_n as_o if_o i_o simple_o deny_v without_o distinction_n yea_o before_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o tell_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o discourse_n that_o i_o say_v none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o gain_v credit_n to_o your_o word_n the_o way_n to_o gain_v credit_n be_v to_o speak_v true_a and_o special_o in_o your_o discourse_n of_o other_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n a_o right_n by_o any_o promise_n or_o mortal_a grant_n from_o god_n to_o they_o i_o deny_v but_o i_o affirm_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n act_n or_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v such_o a_o improper_a right_a and_o yet_o still_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o simple_o deny_v they_o right_o 2._o your_o consequence_n here_o be_v whole_o groundless_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o term_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o my_o assertion_n than_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_a may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v against_o mr._n tomb_n be_v i_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o only_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o
we_o have_v no_o natural_a capacity_n of_o judge_v but_o according_a to_o evidence_n and_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o a_o certain_a judgement_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o another_o man_n heart_n 2._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o make_v it_o appear_v and_o more_o abundant_o may_v easy_o do_v that_o when_o god_n mention_v any_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o a_o qualification_n which_o to_o we_o be_v uncertain_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o act_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v rational_o and_o charitable_o judge_v of_o man_n according_a to_o evidence_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o and_o so_o take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o according_o the_o apparere_fw-la be_v here_o as_o the_o esse_fw-la to_o we_o so_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o if_o a_o brother_n wrong_v we_o oft_o and_o oft_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o other_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v take_v he_o probable_o to_o repent_v that_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o probable_a profession_n so_o if_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v or_o their_o child_n how_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o probable_a profession_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o though_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sincere_a godliness_n be_v notorious_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o question_n for_o that_o do_v not_o denominate_v a_o man_n ungodly_a see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o predominant_a part_n that_o he_o must_v be_v denominate_v the_o doubt_n remain_v therefore_o abouâ—_n ungodliness_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n notorious_a as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o i_o shall_v now_o defend_v the_o negative_a as_o follow_v arg._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n command_v or_o authorise_v we_o to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n or_o lawful_a what_o command_n or_o warrant_n be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o arg._n 2._o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v they_o who_o be_v notorious_o without_o true_a covenant_n right_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o notorious_a ungodly_a parent_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v before_o the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v give_v each_o his_o right_n arg._n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v baptise_v the_o ungodly_a and_o theâ—r_a seed_n who_o profess_v godliness_n because_o that_o by_o profess_v it_o they_o seem_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v they_o who_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o it_o to_o mr._n blake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la significandam_fw-la that_o profession_n be_v require_v but_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o say_v thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v shall_v be_v justify_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n with_o god_n actual_o be_v justify_v 3._o and_o then_o such_o profession_n will_v be_v of_o flat_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o on_o supposition_n of_o opportunity_n a_o call_v etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o profession_n be_v require_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n i_o think_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n of_o its_o necessity_n though_o another_o after_o this_o may_v be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o thus_o signify_v by_o its_o operation_n what_o be_v the_o elicit_v act_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o will._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o foresay_a major_a proposition_n be_v past_a doubt_n i_o suppose_v if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o the_o next_o argument_n may_v rectify_v they_o argu._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o credible_a profess_a christian_a or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o just_a object_n of_o our_o act_n of_o baptise_v or_o we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v none_o but_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v judge_v true_a profess_a christian_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v true_a profess_a christian_n nor_o their_o child_n the_o child_n of_o such_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o word_n profession_n signify_v a_o pretend_a discover_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v so_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o profession_n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o natural_a truth_n that_o we_o here_o mean_v nor_o yet_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o word_n so_o high_a as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o full_a gradual_a correspondency_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o object_n but_o i_o plain_o mean_v a_o moral_a truth_n oppose_v to_o a_o lie_n or_o falshood_n and_o be_v speak_v about_o moral-legal_a thing_n the_o term_n must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o case_n if_o i_o simple_o maintain_v that_o such_o be_v not_o professor_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o because_o in_o a_o moral_a law-sense_n they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o notorious_a lie_n so_o to_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o silence_n as_o to_o any_o obligation_n that_o it_o can_v lay_v upon_o another_o either_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o to_o use_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v believe_v my_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v that_o man_n or_o his_o child_n upon_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a so_o that_o ourselves_o and_o the_o congregation_n do_v certain_o know_v or_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o man_n do_v lie_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o i_o know_v will_v be_v deny_v thus_o i_o prove_v it_o if_o either_o the_o profession_n be_v evident_o but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o true_a profession_n or_o the_o christianity_n profess_v be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christianâ—ty_n than_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v true_a profess_a christians_n but_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v so_o with_o all_o notorious_o ungodly_a person_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n see_v there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o must_v just_o denominate_v a_o man_n at_o age_n a_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o notorious_o want_v the_o first_o he_o be_v moral_o no_o professor_n if_o he_o want_v the_o late_a he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o late_a we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o any_o accidental_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o be_v but_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o christian._n now_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v past_a controversy_n among_o we_o all_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n whatever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o intellect_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o creator_n chief_a ruler_n and_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n essential_o contain_v a_o believe_a that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n and_o who_o will_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o contain_v a_o believe_a that_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o much_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o consent_v that_o
not_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n oâ—_n that_o declare_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v thâ—m_n at_o that_o time_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o require_v this_o in_o baptism_n arg._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o who_o we_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a therefore_o i_o need_v not_o here_o i_o suppose_v with_o those_o i_o deal_v with_o answer_v the_o antinomian_n objection_n from_o rom._n 4._o of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o against_o lud._n colvinus_n and_o other_o arg._n 8._o man_n that_o be_v notorious_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v solemnize_v be_v unfit_a by_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o any_o for_o they_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 9_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o that_o we_o know_v do_v notorious_o dissemble_v in_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 10._o we_o may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 11._o from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o before_o we_o baptize_v man_n or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o must_v see_v in_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 12._o those_o that_o we_o must_v baptise_v or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n must_v seem_v to_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n act_n 8.37_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2.38.39_o 41._o and_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o act_n 16.31_o â—2_n 33._o but_o so_o do_v not_o any_o that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la these_o text_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v our_o directory_n who_o to_o baptise_v arg._n 13._o from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a if_o one_o of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v not_o believer_n ergo_fw-la as_o they_o must_v be_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o and_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v they_o seem_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o warrantable_o but_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n who_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n determine_v of_o one_o way_n of_o covenant-right_a to_o infant_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v all_o other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o negative_a else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 2._o it_o therefore_o exclude_v express_o all_o other_o way_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o birth-priviledge_n else_o how_o can_v that_o negative_a be_v true_a but_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o mean_n else_o of_o a_o after_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n of_o covenant-right_a for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v unclean_a may_v become_v by_o purchase_n or_o contract_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o at_o age_n may_v believe_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v unclean_a 3._o at_o least_o it_o seem_v yield_v by_o thâ—m_n that_o if_o both_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n the_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_a aâ—_n they_o or_o on_o theâ—r_a account_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o ancestor_n â—ere_z infidel_n and_o themselves_o the_o first_o convert_v their_o child_n be_v unclean_a if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pious_a ancestor_n answ._n 1._o this_o yield_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o be_v that_o on_o their_o parent_n account_n such_o child_n have_v no_o right_n 2._o it_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n express_a affirmation_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o can_v extend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o holiness_n by_o bâ—rth-priviledge_n 3._o noah_n be_v the_o progenitor_n remote_a of_o those_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unclean_a yet_o that_o make_v not_o they_o holy_a else_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v unholy_a arg._n 14._o rom._n 11._o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o child_n with_o they_o be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o unbelief_n therefore_o notorious_a unbeliever_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o church-member_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v notorious_a unbeliever_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o may_v yet_o refute_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n arg._n 15._o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v those_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n who_o parent_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o be_v just_o to_o be_v pronounce_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o all_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o rank_n ergo._fw-la to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o argument_n observe_v 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n for_o true_a that_o a_o particular_a political_n or_o organise_v church_n or_o incorporate_v society_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o mere_a homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n all_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o society_n no_o more_o than_o all_o this_o commonwealth_n do_v consist_v of_o corporation_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o a_o particular_a body-corporate_a and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o yet_o all_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o all_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v even_o in_o a_o army_n a_o soldier_n may_v be_v lift_v by_o a_o general_n officer_n into_o the_o army_n in_o general_n long_o before_o he_o be_v place_v in_o any_o regiment_n or_o troop_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v messenger_n and_o for_o other_o employment_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regiment_n so_o sometime_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v as_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n perhaps_o long_o and_o some_o be_v of_o church_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o stay_v long_a before_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o to_o other_o and_o some_o live_v as_o merchant_n in_o a_o movable_a travel_n condition_n and_o some_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v ambassador_n or_o agent_n or_o factor_n etc._n etc._n resident_a among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o among_o infidel_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o fix_v themselves_o to_o no_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v too_o ignorant_a or_o neglective_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o incorporate_n with_o any_o and_o some_o upon_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulosity_n hold_v off_o so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o particular_a church_n 2._o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n do_v list_n enter_z or_o admit_v we_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n direct_o and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o consequential_o it_o oft_o do_v both_o and_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v if_o the_o parent_n live_v a_o itinerant_a life_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n that_o child_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o except_o he_o leave_v the_o child_n resident_a in_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o baptise_v his_o child_n we_o receive_v it_o first_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o into_o that_o particular_a as_o a_o imperfect_a member_n for_o we_o just_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o parent_n desire_v which_o be_v it_o that_o determine_v this_o case_n 3._o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v a_o error_n that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a 4._o yea_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o one_o particular_a
question_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o keep_v man_n from_o baptism_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o only_o mention_v such_o as_o be_v but_o in_o preparation_n to_o such_o fitness_n argum._n 23._o that_o doctrine_n be_v at_o lest_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v which_o by_o contradict_v the_o very_a natural_a principle_n of_o religion_n do_v tend_v strong_o to_o disgrace_n jesus_n christ_n and_o tempt_v the_o world_n to_o infidelity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o oppose_v ergo._fw-la for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a certain_a verity_n that_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o and_o delight_v in_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v his_o very_a image_n and_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2._o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o oppose_v hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v set_v so_o much_o by_o the_o bare_a believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o little_a by_o holiness_n that_o if_o man_n will_v but_o make_v that_o profession_n let_v they_o live_v how_o they_o will_v let_v they_o be_v adulterer_n murderer_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n perjure_v to_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o this_o privilege_n that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o interest_n or_o account_n yea_o though_o themselves_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o promise_v to_o amend_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o any_o that_o will_v reform_v they_o or_o any_o other_o way_n notorious_o ungodly_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o tempt_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o cure_v soul_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o god_n and_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dignity_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o man_n soul_n do_v it_o not_o tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o christianity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o ow_v such_o monster_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o just_o condemn_v a_o seneca_n cicero_n fabritâ—us_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n as_o miserable_a for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o privilege_v the_o child_n of_o one_o worse_a than_o nero_n surdanapalus_fw-la machiavelli_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o parent_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o belove_a society_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o opinion_n this_o will_v he_o a_o horrid_a stumble_a block_n to_o those_o without_o and_o give_v they_o such_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v our_o holy_a profession_n as_o our_o lord_n never_o give_v they_o who_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o revolt_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a image_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o who_o profess_v himself_o but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o establish_v and_o value_v faith_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n as_o its_o end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a yea_o that_o have_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o office_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o make_v such_o wondrous_a change_n on_o man_n heart_n as_o shame_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o who_o have_v make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n and_o who_o have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o make_v so_o strict_a and_o holy_a a_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o loose_a a_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v pin_v on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o saviour_n argum._n 24._o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o by_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o be_v this_o ergo._fw-la i_o admire_v that_o grave_a man_n among_o we_o and_o godly_a who_o will_v stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o best_a repute_n among_o who_o they_o live_v before_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o can_v yet_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o disprove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v any_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n while_o such_o appear_v past_o all_o doubt_n 1._o by_o their_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n 2._o and_o a_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o promise_v a_o new_a life_n 3._o by_o their_o judge_v the_o baptise_a to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v on_o supposition_n of_o their_o true_a sanctification_n 4._o by_o their_o too_o much_o care_n in_o delay_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o late_a time_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v unmeet_a let_v i_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o own_o and_o one_o of_o those_o ancient_n each_o of_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o mr._n gilespie_n aaron_n rod._n l._n 3._o ch_n 15_o pag._n 544._o say_v it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptise_v a_o catechumene_fw-la a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o be_v manifest_o under_o the_o power_n of_o abominable_a reign_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o spanhemius_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la d._n buch._n pa._n 14._o give_v three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o athrist_n epicure_n profane_a man_n qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la inter_fw-la flagitia_fw-la traducunt_fw-la &_o aperte_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la secundum_fw-la ullum_fw-la ejus_fw-la gradum_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la impietate_fw-la perstant_fw-la nec_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tum_fw-la profitentur_fw-la tum_fw-la spondent_fw-la may_v not_o lawful_o be_v baptize_v and_o our_o divine_n common_o say_v in_o baptism_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n those_o therefore_o which_o live_v not_o holy_o be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o herefore_o have_v not_o right_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v piscat_fw-la in_o mat._n 3._o obser._n ex_fw-la v._n 6_o 8.10_o &_o in_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o &_o davenane_n be_v col._n 2.12_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 6.3_o zanch._n in_o ephes._n 5._o loc_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 3_o thes._n 37._o many_o more_o i_o omit_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n of_o elsewhere_o as_o to_o these_o point_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v be_v to_o desire_v the_o learned_a reader_n that_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o peruse_v all_o over_o that_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la which_o be_v whole_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v then_o some_o christian_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o heathen_a live_v in_o whoredom_n when_o he_o turn_v christian_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n till_o he_o will_v promise_v reformation_n and_o will_v put_v away_o his_o whore_n but_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v upon_o believe_v and_o require_v obedience_n afterward_o and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n
in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o suspend_v they_o till_o then_o when_o you_o be_v bind_v present_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o you_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o his_o infant_n on_o his_o account_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v right_o to_o church-membership_a their_o infant_n may_v have_v so_o too_o 2_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_n other_o ungodly_a person_n be_v visible_a member_n but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v not_o they_o be_v pso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_a not_o mere_o as_o merit_a iâ—_n but_o on_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o their_o incapacity_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o legislator_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v obj._n the_o notorious_a ungodly_a be_v church-member_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sâ—_n now_o answ._n 1._o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o man_n mis-judged_n they_o but_o how_o god_n esteem_v or_o pronounce_v they_o 3._o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v church-member_n while_o such_o who_o he_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v to_o death_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la obj_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o put_v away_o from_o the_o passover_n answ._n 1._o he_o that_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o put_v away_o from_o the_o passover_n he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o live_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o waste_v time_n to_o prove_v jewish_a excommunication_n till_o i_o know_v of_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n give_v to_o that_o which_o mr_n gilespie_n beside_o many_o other_o have_v write_v so_o large_o already_o argum._n 3._o infant_n in_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n the_o infant_n of_o notorious_a ungodly_a parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n ergo._fw-la ans._n i_o have_v in_o my_o account_n to_o mr._n blake_n tell_v you_o so_o full_o how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o how_o far_o not_o that_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o thither_o and_o not_o here_o recite_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o engage_v to_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n seal_v but_o conditional_o only_a and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o infidel_n that_o persecute_v it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v more_o to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o verbal_a covenant_n to_o he_o but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n argu._n 4._o dogmatical_a faith_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n notoous_a ungodly_a parent_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o mr._n blake_n on_o this_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o obje_fw-fr simon_n magus_n have_v a_o faith_n which_o give_v he_o right_o to_o baptism_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n therefore_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n may_v have_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v entitle_v he_o and_o he_o to_o baptism_n ans._n see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v further_o 1_o i_o yield_v that_o simon_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o superficial_a assent_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o that_o he_o profess_v more_o than_o he_o have_v and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v warrant_v to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o he_o be_v then_o notorious_o ungodly_a consider_v well_o of_o psalm_n 50.16_o argu._n 5._o josiah_n be_v lawful_o circumcise_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n but_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr either_o josiah_n be_v bear_v before_o his_o father_n ammon_n prove_v notorious_o ungodly_a or_o after_o if_o before_o than_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o right_n from_o a_o notorious_o ungodly_a parent_n if_o after_o 1._o then_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o true_a right_n for_o by_o god_n law_n manasseh_n and_o ammon_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o sovereign_n i_o answer_v the_o want_n of_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o notorious_o lose_v their_o right_n though_o they_o keep_v possession_n and_o therefore_o can_v convey_v no_o right_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o either_o josiah_n be_v circumcise_v without_o right_o if_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o his_o father_n be_v such_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v his_o right_n some_o other_o way_n intimate_v in_o the_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o jew_n case_n and_o to_o they_o that_o think_v the_o former_a a_o hard_a say_n i_o shall_v anon_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o this_o case_n that_o quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la argu._n 6._o deut._n 24_o 16._o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v more_o severe_a the_o child_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o he_o to_o prison_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v commit_v with_o he_o to_o satan_n therefore_o there_o be_v right_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o child_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n answ._n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o excommunicate_v a_o child_n or_o commit_v he_o to_o satan_n but_o of_o addmit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o parent_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o child_n the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n bear_v after_o the_o parent_n be_v excommunicate_v vel_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o of_o this_o enough_o i_o think_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v by_o these_o arguer_n strange_o overlookt_a argu._n 7._o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a have_v be_v ungodly_a immediate_o before_o only_o at_o the_o present_a they_o do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o these_o that_o you_o call_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o probable_o serious_a and_o credible_a profession_n fit_a for_o that_o name_n then_o be_v they_o not_o notorious_o ungodly_a 2._o according_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o common_a use_n a_o man_n first_o or_o second_o profession_n may_v be_v credit_v but_o if_o he_o frequent_o break_v his_o word_n his_o credit_n be_v lose_v he_o be_v not_o capable_a at_o present_a of_o covenant_v again_o till_o he_o have_v by_o actual_a reformation_n recover_v his_o credit_n i_o have_v such_o neighbour_n as_o this_o twenty_o year_n together_o have_v be_v constant_a drunkard_n and_o lament_v it_o and_o promise_v reformation_n when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o once_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n usual_o be_v still_o drink_v to_o take_v these_o man_n oft_o break_v word_n be_v to_o delude_v scripture_n and_o all_o discipline_n and_o cross_v common_a reason_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o repentance_n for_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o continue_v in_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n and_o repentance_n for_o such_o infirmity_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o live_v in_o but_o not_o to_o have_v or_o manifest_v a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o convince_v to_o be_v sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o argum._n 8._o by_o deny_v they_o baptism_n we_o may_v exasperate_v the_o wicked_a to_o engage_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o we_o answ._n the_o primitive_a church_n under_o heathen_a prince_n have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o fear_v this_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o change_v their_o course_n i_o take_v not_o such_o carnal_a reason_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o master_n who_o fear_v not_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v make_v they_o bend_v and_o return_v to_o he_o but_o will_v not_o himself_o bend_v and_o return_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v have_v we_o magistrate_n that_o will_v so_o severe_o punish_v notorious_a ungodliness_n as_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n that_o most_o of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v and_o instead_o of_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n ordinance_n they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o such_o ungodliness_n but_o when_o magistrate_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o hurt_v man_n body_n that_o they_o let_v their_o soul_n perish_v or_o be_v so_o much_o against_o formality_n and_o outside_n reformation_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o man_n be_v heathen_n and_o open_o wicked_a and_o sin_v with_o body_n
to_o execute_v without_o judgement_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o now_o in_o sum_n to_o the_o argument_n as_o in_o form_n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o first_o consequence_n if_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o external_n baptism_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o god_n engagement_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o consequent_o i_o deny_v the_o two_o late_a consequence_n 3._o yea_o if_o our_o parent_n infant-baptism_n be_v null_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o so_o be_v their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v on_o their_o account_n for_o our_o parent_n may_v get_v a_o personal_a right_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n after_o their_o baptism_n before_o they_o present_v we_o in_o baptism_n though_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a 4._o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o parent_n any_o or_o many_o at_o least_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a at_o our_o birth_n 5._o last_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v not_o but_o any_o man_n will_v yet_o needs_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a parent_n be_v null_a tho_o i_o be_o not_o of_o hâ—s_a mind_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o less_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o less_o improbable_a than_o they_o who_o we_o now_o oppose_v i_o know_v no_o such_o great_a ill_a effect_n it_o will_v have_v if_o a_o man_n that_o mistake_o do_v suppose_v his_o baptism_n null_a to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n be_v baptize_v again_o without_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o any_o unpeaceable_a disturb_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o management_n thereof_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o have_v any_o damn_v or_o excommunicate_v thought_n in_o my_o mind_n against_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o church_n who_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o in_o council_n determine_v it_o necessary_a and_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o though_o while_o i_o captivate_v my_o judgement_n to_o a_o party_n and_o to_o admire_a person_n i_o embrace_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o act_n 19_o which_o beza_n thankful_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o marúixius_fw-la who_o as_o some_o say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o before_o i_o know_v what_o other_o man_n hold_v and_o since_o i_o better_o know_v who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o can_v no_o long_o think_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o when_o i_o impartial_o peruse_v the_o word_n themselves_o calvin_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o 5_o versâ—_n be_v paul_n word_n of_o john_n hearer_n but_o luke_n word_n of_o paul_n hearer_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o exposition_n which_o admit_v their_o rebaptise_v but_o by_o suppose_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o and_o that_o of_o that_o the_o five_o verse_n be_v mean_v i_o never_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n express_o and_o denominative_o but_o only_o as_o paul_n here_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o who_o paul_n here_o expository_o denominate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o refer_v to_o paul_n saying_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v also_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o six_o show_v it_o for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v of_o paul_n proceed_v to_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o doubt_n at_o which_o he_o stick_v or_o which_o he_o propound_v and_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o must_v be_v sway_v by_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o think_v well_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n of_o all_o age_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v do_v all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o with_o one_o consent_n place_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o we_o do_v between_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n and_o do_v expound_v this_o text_n so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o these_o 12_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v again_o by_o paul_n or_o on_o his_o preach_v and_o for_o that_o great_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n wherewith_o beza_n and_o other_o do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sense_n i_o confess_v it_o rather_o persuade_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o they_o imagine_v it_o intolerable_a for_o we_o to_o conclude_v or_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptise_a with_o christian_a baptism_n which_o himself_o do_v institute_v or_o command_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o see_v the_o christ_n a_o baptism_n be_v essential_o a_o covenant_v and_o seal_v of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v god_n seal_n of_o his_o wash_n away_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n all_o which_o i_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o instituter_n of_o such_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n than_o john_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o legal_a righteousness_n rather_o than_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o obey_v himself_o by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o redeem_v sinner_n as_o such_o for_o their_o recovery_n but_o of_o this_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n as_o he_o be_v illuminate_v if_o i_o err_v my_o danger_n and_o deserve_a reproach_n i_o think_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n even_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o that_o age_n when_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v do_v but_o for_o our_o case_n its_o apparent_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o rebaptising_a for_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o argument_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o question_n more_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o though_o but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o those_o person_n be_v not_o null_a and_o they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o or_o secret_o unordain_v man_n and_o no_o true_a minister_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o brief_a no_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o we_o wait_v in_o god_n appoint_a way_n for_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sin_n to_o they_o they_o be_v valid_a blessing_n to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v notorious_o no_o minister_n though_o it_o may_v be_v our_o parent_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v present_v to_o such_o for_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o null_a for_o in_o these_o relation_n these_o instrument_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o relation_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinance_n at_o all_o though_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a as_o the_o father_n and_o papist_n do_v to_o allow_v a_o lay_v person_n yea_o a_o woman_n say_v tertullian_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o rebaptise_a such_o supposinig_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n argu._n 10._o whoever_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o dedicate_v his_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n ought_v also_o to_o baptise_v he_o but_o all_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n on_o earth_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v up_o his_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a without_o faith_n and_o such_o consent_n 2._o note_v also_o that_o this_o argument_n as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o persecute_v heathen_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o ungodly_a pretend_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n too_o object_n but_o when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n they_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o but_o part_n
but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n which_o it_o mean_v that_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v already_o manifest_a from_o act_n 16.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 16_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 8.37.2.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 44_o mark_v 16.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o add_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n those_o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v disciple_v must_v be_v baptize_v but_o none_o be_v disciple_v internal_o but_o true_a believer_n nor_o visible_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o true_a save_v belief_n and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o minor_a which_o only_o require_v proof_n be_v thus_o prove_v none_o be_v disciple_n but_o those_o that_o take_v or_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o saviour_n but_o all_o that_o do_v so_o hearty_o or_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n therefore_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v disciple_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v clear_a if_o he_o that_o hearty_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n and_o saviour_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o will_v hear_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o that_o hearty_o take_v he_o for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o argum._n 4._o god_n give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n therefore_o he_o give_v prope_a right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o other_o the_o major_a mr._n blake_n wonder_v at_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o ordinance_n that_o must_v give_v right_a to_o the_o end_n but_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v relative_n and_o the_o near_a end_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o end_n be_v not_o separable_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n 2._o god_n give_v no_o man_n right_o to_o use_v sacrament_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v to_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o give_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n object_n but_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o future_a sin_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o still_o include_v sin_n past_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o review_n or_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o say_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n daily_o as_o we_o commit_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o when_o present_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v they_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v by_o accident_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v misuse_v at_o the_o present_a but_o right_o consider_v of_o in_o believe_v review_v he_o that_o have_v not_o right_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o right_o give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o baptism_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o baptism_n there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a distant_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o distant_a improvement_n of_o they_o but_o a_o save_a participation_n in_o christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o present_a benefit_n which_o the_o person_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o before_o he_o have_v title_n by_o god_n gift_n to_o that_o sacrament_n ar._n 5._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o few_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o seem_v adversary_n to_o our_o present_a assertion_n and_o those_o few_o also_o do_v grant_v it_o mr._n blake_n say_v pa._n 124_o of_o sacrament_n so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v think_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o church_n privilege_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o faith_n not_o justify_v or_o save_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o body_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o say_v i_o rather_o feign_v this_o of_o he_o than_o find_v it_o in_o he_o and_o himself_o add_v and_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v no_o man_n who_o brain_n ever_o hatch_v or_o vent_v such_o a_o crotchet_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o secure_a or_o shall_v be_v one_o will_v think_v from_o mr._n blakes_n opposition_n if_o this_o much_o secure_v we_o not_o see_v he_o p._n 122._o where_n have_v throw_v by_o my_o distinction_n as_o confusion_n pag._n 120._o and_o my_o position_n as_o not_o look_v towards_o the_o business_n i._n e._n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v and_o have_v confute_v i_o by_o my_o own_o word_n pag._n 121._o before_o he_o understand_v they_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o state_v the_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o to_o god_n actual_a engagement_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v in_o force_n for_o convey_v actual_a right_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o promise_a blessing_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o both_o party_n be_v actual_o oblige_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o the_o main_a blessing_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n viz._n christ_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n glory_n to_o this_o i_o annex_v which_o he_o leave_v out_o nor_o to_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o special_a blessing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o they_o at_o present_a on_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n present_a collation_n or_o trust_v they_o with_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n have_v in_o his_o master_n stock_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o right_n by_o covenant_n mr._n blake_n reply_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a as_o i._o but_o where_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o logical_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n engagement_n in_o which_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o god_n stand_v engage_v to_o they_o for_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n but_o according_a to_o he_o they_o break_v not_o covenant_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n rep._n 1._o i_o say_v in_o another_o book_n that_o as_o the_o new_a law_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n so_o no_o man_n but_o final_a unbeliever_n do_v so_o break_v that_o covenant_n as_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o its_o proper_a actual_a commination_n i.e._n penal_a censure_n or_o that_o its_o penalty_n shall_v thereby_o become_v his_o due_n the_o penalty_n be_v a_o peremptory_a remediless_a exclusion_n from_o all_o hope_n and_o what_o do_v mr._n bl._n but_o make_v i_o say_v in_o a_o unexplain_v general_a that_o they_o break_v not_o covenant_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o final_a unbelief_n &c_n &c_n 2._o i_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o break_v their_o own_o covenant_n engagement_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o violate_v god_n covenant_n as_o to_o incur_v the_o foresay_a curse_n and_o what_o do_v mr._n blake_n but_o intimate_v that_o i_o teach_v that_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n engagement_n in_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o yet_o he_o stop_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v repeat_v these_o word_n in_o his_o minor_n perceive_v it_o a_o cleanly_a way_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n infer_v they_o ah_o sorry_a tempter_n that_o can_v procure_v such_o a_o volume_n of_o so_o
worthy_a a_o man_n to_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v such_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o truth_n and_o common_a equity_n but_o even_o to_o that_o ingenuity_n that_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o a_o enemy_n but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o those_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v see_v reader_n though_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n which_o i_o deny_v yet_o mr._n blake_n be_v not_o and_o may_v i_o not_o now_o venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v well_o then_o if_o mr._n blake_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n give_v they_o right_o to_o sacrament_n nor_o thus_o actual_o engage_v god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o stay_v a_o little_a here_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v then_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n give_v they_o title_n and_o right_n pag._n 141._o he_o bring_v i_o in_o say_v but_o if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o covenant_n right_o to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o his_o gift_n of_o covenant_n than_o i_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o covenant-right_a to_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n so_o ofttimes_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n or_o title_n from_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n what_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v do_v god_n covenant_n give_v it_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o as_o they_o nor_o be_v god_n actual_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o god_n have_v no_o covenant-act_n on_o his_o own_o part_n but_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v his_o promise_n or_o testament_n he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o receive_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n without_o any_o further_a deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o who_o condition_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n when_o the_o condition_n our_o acceptance_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v when_o our_o heart_n consent_n and_o so_o god_n have_v no_o covenant_n act_v on_o his_o part_n to_o convey_v a_o title_n but_o his_o promise_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o title_n to_o sacrament_n there_o be_v sure_a no_o covenant-gift_n from_o god_n of_o such_o a_o title_n when_o they_o be_v the_o same_o can_v mr._n blake_n show_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la distinct_a from_o this_o promise_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o do_v but_o p._n 122._o do_v ever_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o no_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a tie_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o convey_n of_o right_a the_o efficacy_n be_v suspend_v while_o the_o condition_n be_v unperformed_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n have_v conditional_o by_o his_o covenant_n give_v title_n to_o sacrament_n that_o covenant_n can_v give_v no_o title_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n till_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o can_v give_v right_a and_o yet_o mr._n blake_n oft_o say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v himself_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n 2._o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o still_o say_v our_o very_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v our_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o which_o its_o sad_a shall_v be_v a_o egregious_a affect_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o divine_n our_o very_a heart_n covenant_v be_v our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v he_o by_o consent_n our_o heart_n consent_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v our_o heart_n covenant_v that_o tie_v the_o marriage_n knot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o every_o true_a sincere_a covenanter_n or_o believer_n as_o he_o perform_v by_o consent_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o right_a and_o possession_n so_o he_o have_v immediate_o the_o say_v right_o and_o possession_n a_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v such_o a_o performance_n also_o as_o give_v present_a title_n and_o right_n we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n pardon_v adopt_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o for_o mr._n blake_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v to_o he_o for_o what_o although_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nuptial_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o body_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o each_o particular_a soul_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n before_o do_v not_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v it_o do_v any_o divine_n deny_v to_o question_v it_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v whâ—le_a both_o be_v mention_v and_o both_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o a_o conditional_a promise_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n at_o least_o to_o man_n of_o his_o inferior_a faith_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n he_o do_v therefore_o sure_o conceive_v for_o all_o the_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o give_v title_n by_o god_n covenant_n or_o by_o god_n another_o way_n than_o by_o covenant_n and_o pag._n 124._o he_o express_v it_o thus_o but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v but_o understand_v these_o word_n we_o have_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v a_o rack_a this_o word_n investiture_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v its_o signification_n if_o i_o know_v where_o or_o which_o way_n else_o beside_o in_o this_o one_o poor_a word_n in_o all_o his_o two_o volume_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n but_o if_o it_o must_v lie_v in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o not_o obvious_a to_o all_o understanding_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o word_n investiture_n apply_v to_o mere_a physical_a subject_n signify_v but_o a_o mere_o physical_a alteration_n and_o that_o can_v give_v no_o title_n or_o right_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o meaning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n it_o be_v usual_o forma_fw-la concedendi_fw-la feudi_fw-la but_o sometime_o apply_v to_o other_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a abusive_a or_o improper_a and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a the_o former_a be_v preparatory_a to_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v say_v by_o lawyer_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o judge_n decree_v a_o man_n possession_n which_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a put_v he_o into_o possession_n and_o the_o form_n usual_o run_v thus_o investio_n te_fw-la hoc_fw-la annulo_fw-la ense_fw-mi etc._n etc._n here_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o be_v the_o ring_n sword_z etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v of_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o but_o preparatory_o as_o to_o corporal_a possession_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o court_n or_o some_o eminent_a witness_n this_o be_v investiture_n abusiuè_fw-fr sic_fw-la dicta_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a investitura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la be_v the_o very_a delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v do_v say_v the_o civilian_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o when_o the_o foresay_a ceremonial_a investiture_n be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o before_o but_o in_o
he_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o accept_v and_o on_o condition_n of_o such_o acceptance_n may_v be_v they_o but_o if_o some_o unsound_a professor_n shall_v in_o their_o way_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v they_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o not_o either_o god_n or_o we_o so_o if_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v any_o afflict_a conscience_n we_o be_v no_o heart-searcher_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v to_o any_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o therefore_o this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v only_o deliver_v they_o this_o major_a proposition_n this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o this_o conditional_a conclusion_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o must_v affirm_v i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o must_v make_v the_o conclusion_n absolute_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o god_n or_o we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o now_o will_v step_v forth_o and_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v himself_o that_o make_v the_o sinful_a application_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v baptise_v i_o for_o i_o do_v hearty_o repent_v and_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o divine_a donation_n can_v be_v prove_v nor_o any_o consent_n of_o god_n to_o his_o claim_n though_o we_o be_v justifiable_a for_o the_o actual_a give_v it_o upon_o that_o claim_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o investiture_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o convey_v any_o title_n or_o warrant_v any_o claim_n there_o be_v only_o a_o command_n to_o we_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o give_v it_o by_o actual_a delivery_n to_o such_o believer_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v such_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o discredit_v they_o or_o can_v sufficient_o disprove_v they_o so_o that_o actual_a delivery_n upon_o such_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o they_o be_v moral_o no_o gift_n nor_o investiure_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o physical_a as_o to_o any_o collation_n of_o right_n the_o application_n be_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v give_v themselves_o no_o right_n and_o not_o by_o god_n who_o never_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o claim_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o two_o next_o i_o need_v to_o say_v less_o to_o because_o enough_o be_v say_v on_o the_o by_o in_o vindicate_v the_o former_a the_o second_o be_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o title_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o claim_v they_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o propriety_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v question_v as_o a_o usurper_n must_v look_v to_o his_o right_n before_o he_o take_v possession_n or_o use_n object_n what_o another_o be_v command_v to_o give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o claim_v as_o my_o right_n answ._n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o believer_n and_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v profess_v that_o you_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o withal_o you_o be_v forbid_v to_o profess_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o your_o claim_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o its_o true_a that_o ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la your_o claim_n be_v such_o even_a upon_o a_o false_a profession_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o you_o claim_v and_o you_o not_o command_v and_o warrant_v to_o claim_v it_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v it_o upon_o such_o claim_n will_v prove_v no_o title_n in_o you_o before_o god_n the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n do_v so_o clear_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n may_v deliver_v to_o you_o upon_o your_o claim_n without_o sin_n because_o you_o must_v judge_v by_o heart-evidence_n but_o the_o minister_n can_v but_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o man_n have_v true_a title_n to_o sacrament_n without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v a_o downright_a infidel_n or_o heathen_a if_o he_o say_v no_o then_o he_o yield_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o this_o heathen_a will_n so_o far_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o he_o say_v or_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n say_v than_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o claim_n and_o so_o he_o must_v give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la have_v no_o true_a right_n to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o heathen_a have_v right_a to_o it_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o any_o further_a to_o confute_v he_o than_o 1._o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n and_o 2._o to_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v cautelous_a how_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v his_o title_n and_o claim_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n when_o the_o reckon_n come_v and_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v review_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n ut_fw-la beneficia_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v by_o promise_n testament_n or_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n a_o proper_a title_n to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o but_o sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_v of_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la a_o duty_n constitute_v by_o some_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o necessary_a order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n arg._n 1._o if_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o not_o without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o other_o disputation_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n but_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n limit_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o such_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o pre-requisite_a to_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v it_o arg._n 2._o no_o command_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o scripture_n which_o will_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o other_o argument_n because_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o shall_v only_o inquire_v into_o the_o command_n which_o be_v pretend_v because_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o they_o obj._n every_o jew_n and_o his_o child_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o gen._n 17.14_o answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o but_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o
these_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n ans._n by_o some_o way_n oblige_v you_o mean_a either_o conditional_o and_o so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o present_a live_a infidel_n that_o ever_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o absolute_o or_o actual_o and_o for_o the_o late_a let_v mr._n blake_n on_o the_o next_o page_n answer_n mr._n blake_n on_o this_o page_n his_o word_n be_v do_v ever_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v keep_v or_o no_o that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o these_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v the_o condition_n suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o right_o give_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o the_o stipulation_n be_v only_o in_o diem_fw-la and_o not_o conditional_o than_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v present_o due_a that_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o receive_v and_o the_o promissory_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o statim_fw-la possidendi_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la crederet_fw-la dies_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la veniret_fw-la dies_fw-la for_o in_o a_o stipulation_n in_o diem_fw-la crescit_fw-la dies_fw-la quia_fw-la statim_fw-la debetur_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la peti_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o in_o a_o promise_n conditional_a there_o be_v no_o right_n in_o the_o promissory_n nor_o proper_a actual_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n deny_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o oblige_v to_o do_v on_o man_n bare_a profession_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o believe_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o avouch_v they_o all_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v over_o tenus_fw-la take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n 2._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n also_o because_o that_o very_o many_o how_o many_o god_n know_v be_v sincere_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n especial_o if_o also_o the_o great_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o tell_v the_o separatist_n that_o as_o a_o field_n that_o have_v much_o tare_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n not_o from_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o value_v part_n so_o the_o church_n be_v so_o denominate_v say_v they_o from_o the_o sincere_a believer_n 3._o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a choice_n of_o israel_n seed_n to_o those_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o above_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o such_o be_v know_v what_o benefit_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o anon_o ob._n 5._o the_o jew_n have_v much_o advantage_n and_o the_o circumcision_n much_o profit_n every_o way_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o answ._n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v show_v and_o many_o mercy_n the_o rest_n have_v by_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o moral_a donation_n give_v particular_o to_o those_o professor_n but_o to_o the_o nation_n denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n 2._o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a have_v much_o advantage_n by_o providential_a disposal_n plant_v the_o spiritual_a church_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o they_o have_v themselves_o no_o proper_a grant_n by_o donation_n and_o to_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n that_o be_v justifiable_a before_o god_n and_o they_o have_v much_o accidental_o from_o the_o minister_n commission_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o thus_o the_o ungodly_a may_v have_v still_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o much_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o this_o be_v former_o answer_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o mr._n blake_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v to_o avoid_v further_a tediousness_n refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o if_o he_o have_v read_v that_o and_o this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o need_v more_o word_n if_o he_o read_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n blake'_v reply_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o summary_n i_o shall_v examine_v as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v together_o pag_n 141_o 142._o and_o pag._n 551._o ob._n 6._o say_v mr._n blake_n pag._n 141._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v may_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o invisible_a member_n be_v a_o paradox_n when_o i_o put_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o paradox_n be_v i_o in_o the_o generality_n here_o express_v he_o prove_v it_o from_o my_o own_o word_n where_o i_o say_v we_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o seem_v sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o we_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v only_o they_o that_o be_v such_o believer_n i_o be_o convince_v beyond_o denial_n viz._n to_o seem_v believer_n and_o to_o be_v believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o seem_v believer_n and_o real_a believer_n be_v term_n of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o confute_v as_o mr._n blake_n use_v to_o confute_v i_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n the_o visible_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 1._o either_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o title_n by_o moral_a donation_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v a_o claim_n and_o reception_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n and_o such_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n with_o the_o adult_n be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n 2._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o a_o minister_n administration_n and_o the_o person_n claim_v ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a latitude_n but_o say_v mr._n blake_n for_o his_o distinction_n which_o he_o hint_n here_o and_o plain_o deliver_v elsewhere_o of_o right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la both_o to_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n i_o suppose_v considerate_a man_n will_v pause_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o i_o like_v considerate_a pause_v reader_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 1._o say_v mr._n blake_n they_o may_v press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o rule_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la such_o a_o right_n to_o visible_a ordinance_n before_o man_n never_o grant_v of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v answ._n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o teacher_n you_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v teach_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o tell_v you_o though_o not_o to_o teach_v you_o 1._o that_o as_o be_v often_o manifest_v such_o a_o improper_a right_n may_v result_v from_o the_o precept_n or_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n that_o claim_v they_o without_o a_o donation_n of_o title_n to_o themselves_o to_o warrant_v that_o claim_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o moral_n which_o the_o law_n must_v constitute_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o be_v real_o distinct_a or_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o or_o that_o god_n approbation_n justification_n or_o condemnation_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a distinction_n afford_v we_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la which_o we_o
a_o distance_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o open_a fact_n i_o must_v still_o say_v that_o i_o hope_v dr._n ward_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o to_o undertake_v that_o cause_n but_o this_o do_v not_o intimate_a either_o that_o i_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n before_o or_o that_o i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o his_o second_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o i_o will_v now_o say_v more_o than_o that_o which_o you_o wonder_v at_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_n repute_a orthodox_n of_o that_o judgement_n before_o dr._n ward_n and_o you_o though_o some_o papist_n and_o arminian_n i_o know_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o since_o i_o find_v sir_n hen._n vane_n maintain_v it_o and_o one_o john_n timson_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n humphrey_n and_o now_o new_o m._n humphrey_n in_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o free_a admission_n let_v all_o reader_n now_o come_v and_o wonder_v at_o your_o wonder_v and_o mine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o vast_a disagreement_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o fact_n all_o that_o ever_o open_a the_o book_n of_o protestant_n come_v and_o judge_v betwixt_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o dr._n ward_n and_o he_o do_v maitain_v that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n give_v title_n to_o baptism_n even_o before_o god_n i_o say_v that_o only_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n before_o god_n as_o give_v by_o he_o and_o warrant_v our_o claim_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o that_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o no_o low_a do_v make_v we_o such_o who_o the_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o if_o we_o claim_v they_o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o before_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o before_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o approver_n of_o the_o church_n act_n mr._n blake_n say_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n appear_v for_o he_o i_o say_v i_o remember_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o have_v produce_v any_o to_o that_o end_n but_o by_o mere_a abuse_v they_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o sound_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n and_o that_o professor_n of_o that_o belief_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o your_o three_o sort_n who_o believe_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o their_o use_n to_o take_v these_o as_o member_n of_o either_o or_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n one_o more_o objection_n i_o find_v much_o stand_v upon_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v viz_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_o to_o they_o answ._n the_o word_n appoint_a be_v ambiguous_a if_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o man_n upon_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o claim_n this_o we_o still_o grant_v but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocritical_a or_o unregenerate_a professor_n have_v any_o moral_a donation_n or_o promise_n of_o they_o or_o any_o command_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o so_o their_o consequent_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n what_o mr._n galespie_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n have_v say_v against_o it_o you_o have_v see_v before_o as_o also_o by_o what_o scripture-evidence_n it_o be_v destroy_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o answ._n 1._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o some_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n here_o mention_v with_o other_o privilege_n express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o jewish_a nation_n contain_v some_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v give_v the_o law_n covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n providential_o and_o by_o way_n of_o offer_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o among_o they_o these_o excellent_a mercy_n shall_v abide_v and_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hearty_o accept_v they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o pretend_a acceptance_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o upon_o their_o claim_n but_o to_o the_o former_a belong_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n donation_n whereby_o he_o convey_v to_o they_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o benefit_n but_o so_o it_o do_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a unless_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o this_o or_o that_o indiviall_a person_n or_o some_o temporal_a promise_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n and_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a the_o covenant_n promise_n etc._n etc._n belong_v not_o only_o because_o the_o regenerate_v be_v jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n sometime_o but_o also_o which_o be_v paul_n sense_n in_o that_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foresay_a proper_a right_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o actual_a send_n of_o this_o light_n among_o they_o and_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o they_o and_o continue_v it_o with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o and_o other_o seem_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v of_o england_n now_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v true_o willing_a may_v have_v a_o save_a title_n to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o be_v not_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n though_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o this_o be_v no_o affirm_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v they_o which_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n in_o that_o estate_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v special_a ordinance_n the_o reverend_a vindicator_n of_o free_a admission_n 8._o lay_v down_o 13_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o general_a grace_n and_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o visible_a and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n alike_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o word_n without_o distinction_n to_o use_v in_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o covenant_n and_o seal_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o other_o not_o and_o how_o far_o such_o be_v in_o covenant_n 2._o note_v on_o the_o by_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o mr._n blake'_v main_a cause_n against_o i_o that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_a for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n for_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o only_o for_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o whether_o as_o he_o affirm_v to_o all_o alike_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o for_o the_o solving_a of_o his_o argument_n more_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o pag._n 6._o how_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o which_o be_v yet_o unproved_a and_o also_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o his_o end_n to_o the_o second_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o olive_n and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n
to_o be_v inconsistent_a if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a the_o patronage_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o perceive_v his_o write_n have_v success_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o reverend_n godly_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o they_o marvel_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o blame_v i_o as_o defend_v a_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o independent_a cause_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v we_o and_o pardon_v it_o to_o we_o which_o soever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mistake_v and_o do_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v four_o several_a title_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v sincere_a save_v faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o sincere_a faith_n the_o three_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o justify_v faith_n have_v a_o promise-right_a to_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o i_o call_v a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o analogical_a consequential_a right_n which_o follow_v on_o god_n precept_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o this_o i_o call_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o right_n and_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n right_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o show_v how_o far_o i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o such_o distinction_n and_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n with_o mr._n blake_n but_o fit_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o i_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n that_o every_o professor_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o invalidate_v his_o own_o profession_n have_v such_o a_o claim_n to_o baptism_n for_o himself_o if_o unbaptise_v and_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o church_n must_v admit_v but_o only_o the_o sincere_a believer_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o promise_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o covenant_n but_o for_o the_o two_o late_a pretend_v title_n viz._n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o just_a title_n at_o all_o not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v mere_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n within_o may_v have_v a_o title_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o title_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n so_o that_o if_o he_o profess_v only_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o save_v faith_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v he_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o master_n blake_n and_o i_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o such_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v ever_o have_v approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o same_o effectual_a medium_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o hilary_n and_o other_o against_o the_o arrian_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_a into_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o general_o ethiopian_n greek_n papist_n protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o will_v quit_v this_o cause_n and_o tell_v mr._n blake_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n nay_o if_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v not_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o the_o only_a singular_a man_n i_o know_v alive_a in_o this_o business_n but_o if_o he_o practise_v contrary_a to_o all_o his_o confident_a argumentation_n which_o shall_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o practice_n where_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o require_v in_o the_o adult_n or_o the_o parent_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o at_o present_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o common_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n before_o they_o do_v baptise_v they_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v late_o disuse_v by_o some_o i_o glad_o hear_v some_o reverend_a minister_n in_o london_n yet_o use_v which_o creed_n as_o parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la have_v learned_o show_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a institution_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v not_o only_a perkins_n but_o our_o divine_n common_o against_o the_o papist_n have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o to_o believe_v with_o assent_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o witness_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o if_o they_o that_o say_v they_o thus_o believe_v do_v so_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o condemn_v and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o justify_v member_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v thus_o to_o believe_v yea_o and_o to_o repent_v i_o will_v never_o baptise_v they_o or_o they_o upon_o theâ—r_a account_n will_n mr._n blake_n himself_o baptise_v they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v will_v ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptise_v any_o but_o such_o and_o yet_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n universal_o have_v go_v mr._n blakes_n way_n against_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o pity_v his_o poor_a church_n and_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o so_o much_o unity_n that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n even_o among_o ourselves_o which_o we_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o own_o self_n practice_v may_v not_o be_v among_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o then_o what_o be_v we_o likely_a to_o be_v agree_v in_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o this_o confidence_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o a_o loathness_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o have_v once_o receive_v as_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v such_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o be_o no_o christian_n if_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o and_o hate_v they_o not_o in_o myself_o so_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v mr._n blake_n and_o the_o world_n the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v that_o the_o partiality_n that_o i_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o point_n have_v be_v for_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n against_o my_o own_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a while_n till_o the_o light_n convince_v i_o have_v find_v his_o opinion_n true_a than_o my_o own_o as_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o independent_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n that_o i_o little_a regard_n so_o i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o mr._n blake_n much_o urge_v and_o some_o other_o reason_n do_v cause_n mr._n blakes_n opinion_n sometime_o so_o far_o to_o smile_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o strive_v against_o the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o study_v
all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n on_o mr._n blakes_n side_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o and_o overcome_v i_o after_o some_o such_o reluctancy_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n know_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v what_o to_o take_v up_o with_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o mr._n blake_n let_v he_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o on_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o god_n word_n or_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o common_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n one_o will_v think_v now_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o plain_a name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o import_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v our_o lust_n and_o will_v he_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o hereupon_o mr._n blake_n will_v take_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o can_v become_v a_o covenant_a but_o sometime_o he_o only_o describe_v it_o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v up_o to_o justify_v faith_n but_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v those_o two_o part_n 1._o confession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justify_v faith_n 2._o a_o engagement_n or_o promise_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o interpret_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o believe_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la he_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_fw-la as_o if_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la be_v it_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o believe_v why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v but_o to_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o as_o necessary_a which_o mr._n blake_n resist_v sure_a than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la or_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o common_a capacity_n well_o if_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la either_o it_o be_v at_o the_o next_o moment_n or_o some_o time_n at_o long_a distance_n to_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o now_o but_o i_o will_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o tomorrow_o be_v ridiculous_a partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v rational_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n by_o forbear_v his_o baptise_v one_o moment_n long_o or_o one_o day_n till_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o consent_v as_o he_o promise_v but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v he_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n nor_o have_v christ_n to_o justify_v i_o and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n because_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v will_v mr._n blake_n baptise_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n he_o say_v pag._n 133._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hard_o for_o any_o honest_a christian_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v may_v believe_v every_o fundamental_a article_n as_o to_o assent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o as_o john_n convert_v be_v baptise_a into_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 147._o he_o say_v seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o further_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o descrption_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n ever_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o divine_n mistake_v not_o when_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n sure_a faith_n be_v to_o go_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a but_o save_v and_o special_a if_o therefore_o save_v repentance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v promise_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la but_o profess_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la then_o doubtless_o so_o must_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a 2._o and_o will_v mr._n blake_n have_v we_o so_o censorious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v or_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o much_o at_o distance_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v justify_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o dogmatical_a in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n in_o subserviency_n to_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n the_o false_a belief_n of_o erroneous_a man_n and_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o contrary_n which_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n that_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n than_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a way_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o else_o i_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v election_n be_v that_o term_n by_o which_o amesius_n will_v needs_o express_v the_o proper_a formal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o act_n that_o mr._n blake_n mention_n either_o 1._o to_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o justify_n say_v much_o less_o altogether_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o whether_o mr._n blake_n know_v where_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o describe_v his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o still_o say_v thou_o justify_v faith_n with_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o thing_n whereto_o we_o do_v restipulate_v pag._n 171._o i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v such_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o first_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v though_o the_o continuance_n may_v and_o shall_v i_o so_o baptise_v any_o person_n at_o age_n or_o a_o infant_n in_o
respect_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n which_o be_v his_o condition_n of_o title_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n i_o mean_v if_o i_o baptise_a any_o without_o the_o present_a profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indeed_o the_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v so_o much_o above_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o much_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v no_o man_n assurance_n of_o in_o particular_a that_o have_v they_o not_o already_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v till_o man_n have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v perform_v they_o it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o great_a calumniator_n agent_n to_o censure_v i_o as_o a_o arminian_n or_o half_a one_o because_o i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o i_o be_o in_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v force_v to_o dissent_v from_o so_o dear_a a_o friend_n as_o mr._n blake_n for_o fear_n of_o become_v one_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o mr._n blake_n in_o those_o point_n be_v orthodox_n but_o so_o can_v not_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v entertain_v his_o opinion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n man_n have_v covenant_n or_o promise-right_a give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n see_v god_n appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o have_v mighty_o displease_v some_o reverend_a friend_n that_o before_o overvalue_v i_o who_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o arminian_n way_n mere_o because_o i_o oppose_v mr._n blake_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o part_n i_o still_o take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o very_a internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v and_o so_o that_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o our_o own_o actual_a covenant_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n our_o very_a first_o covenant_v with_o he_o or_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n be_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o justification_n though_o there_o be_v a_o further_a performance_n require_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o account_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n common_o call_v our_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o christian_a contract_n or_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o heart_n before_o so_o that_o they_o be_v then_o actual_o christian_n inaugurate_v or_o public_o manifest_v and_o for_o all_o that_o mr._n blake_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o profess_v any_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o covenant-sence_n but_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n make_v it_o more_o tolerable_a if_o i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n analogical_o then_o to_o use_n the_o word_n equivocal_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o observe_v it_o i_o frequent_o put_v they_o together_o as_o here_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o that_o if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v soon_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o scotists_n controversy_n to_o be_v yet_o undecided_a whether_o some_o term_n be_v not_o both_o analogical_a and_o univocal_a and_o some_o both_o analogical_a and_o equivocal_a which_o they_o handle_v on_o the_o question_n utrum_fw-la ens_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vnivocè_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturâ_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o late_a clause_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o ease_n it_o be_v both_o nor_o be_o i_o yet_o persuade_v that_o his_o old_a testament_n covenanter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a move_a instance_n do_v profess_v only_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a notorious_o with_o their_o profession_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o they_o be_v past_o beget_v child_n to_o plead_v a_o right_a in_o circumcision_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o unjustify_v be_v a_o nullity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a again_o and_o say_v that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n consist_v of_o unbaptised_a person_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 142_o 143._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a naked_a unproved_a assertion_n that_o any_o such_o consequent_a do_v follow_v on_o these_o ground_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o the_o inward_a covenant_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v that_o must_v be_v do_v again_o but_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v at_o first_o omit_v even_o sincere_a internal_a covenant_v or_o believe_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o disputable_a according_a to_o his_o principle_n whether_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o baptise_v must_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v against_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n rebaptise_v do_v yet_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o paulionist_n not_o that_o they_o allow_v real_o of_o twice_o baptise_v but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v but_o baptism_n equivocal_o so_o call_v because_o they_o baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o new_a doctrine_n take_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n upon_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o a_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v in_o they_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v these_o person_n true_o baptise_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o yet_o some_o brethren_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n think_v that_o my_o judgement_n open_v the_o way_n to_o rebaptise_v when_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o dispute_v for_o not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o mr._n blake_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v ever_o practise_v their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o ever_o baptise_a one_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n itself_o 3._o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n many_o of_o their_o own_o baptizing_n will_v be_v nullity_n and_o the_o person_n be_v rebaptise_v if_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n then_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o child_n among_o we_o who_o parent_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o oft_o occasion_n to_o speak_v with_o that_o marvel_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hard_a it_o before_o when_o yet_o they_o sit_v under_o our_o teach_a day_n by_o day_n like_o dr._n john_n white_n be_v catechumene_fw-la that_o be_v ask_v what_o jesus_n christ_n be_v answer_v that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v she_o be_v never_o teach_v so_o far_o but_o sure_o enough_o it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n will_v mr._n blake_n have_v the_o child_n of_o all_o these_o rebaptise_v or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o be_v more_o than_o i_o for_o rebaptise_v if_o not_o then_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v any_o more_o from_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o unjustify_v must_v be_v rebaptise_v i_o can_v conceive_v what_o he_o can_v say_v without_o go_v to_o the_o right_n of_o remote_a ancestor_n or_o the_o
church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o for_o i_o but_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v this_o right_n but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o evidence_n in_o our_o case_n of_o a_o analogical_a right_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 143._o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n in_o his_o cause_n of_o a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v or_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o understand_v or_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a title_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o may_v so_o far_o serve_v turn_v as_o to_o justify_v the_o baptise_v and_o to_o prohibit_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o to_o mr._n blakes_n censure_n which_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v as_o it_o deserve_v of_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o i_o which_o be_v unlikely_a when_o he_o profess_v to_o conjecture_v on_o report_n or_o whether_o i_o be_v more_o charitable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a in_o judge_v of_o man_n sincerity_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o censure_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o one_o person_n of_o all_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o unjustify_v unsanctified_a person_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o small_a doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o many_o nay_o more_o i_o have_v more_o hope_n than_o fear_n i_o mean_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v even_o of_o many_o to_o one_o and_o more_o comparative_o than_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v instead_o of_o answer_v cast_v aside_o above_o twenty_o of_o my_o argument_n as_o not_o concern_v he_o and_o so_o put_v they_o off_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o satisfy_v i_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o satisfy_v and_o with_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o as_o with_o a_o word_n he_o put_v they_o by_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a another_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v nor_o we_o to_o admit_v they_o without_o it_o and_o a_o three_o whether_o baptism_n without_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n mr._n blakes_n general_a assertion_n do_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n express_v the_o first_o and_o thereupon_o because_o i_o take_v his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o better_o expound_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n but_o not_o such_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o baptism_n be_v null_a or_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v off_o above_o twenty_o argument_n at_o once_o and_o say_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o i_o restore_v they_o all_o or_o most_o at_o once_o though_o one_o be_v enough_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a faith_n this_o they_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v such_o two_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o consider_v when_o the_o right_a that_o i_o deny_v be_v a_o promise-right_a whether_o mr._n blake_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n do_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 124._o so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o unsay_v not_o the_o rest_n if_o no_o promise_n than_o no_o right_n by_o promise_n and_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o what_o be_v the_o actual_a investiture_n but_o actual_a baptise_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o 2._o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o marvel_n at_o my_o maintain_n of_o this_o cause_n shall_v bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o augustine_n who_o so_o diligent_o defend_v it_o beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 67_o 68_o he_o have_v a_o well_o know_v treatise_n purposely_o on_o this_o very_a subject_n or_o on_o that_o do_v not_o considerable_o differ_v there_o be_v some_o voluptuous_a person_n especial_o at_o rome_n that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o will_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o will_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n whereupon_o when_o the_o minister_n deny_v they_o baptism_n some_o lay-man_n that_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v plead_v that_o because_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o work_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o believe_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o life_n whereupon_o augustine_n write_v that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o any_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o actual_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n and_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o promise_v also_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n but_o lay-man_n that_o raise_v this_o doubt_n so_o both_o they_o and_o agustine_n seem_v agree_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n or_o as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o austin_n thus_o repeat_v the_o occasion_n in_o his_o retraction_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o pag._n edit_n paris_n missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la ità _fw-la distinguerent_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la hâc_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la illis_fw-la autem_fw-la perveniri_fw-la suaderetur_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibus_fw-la respondens_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la disputavi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vivere_fw-la debeant_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerati_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la quales_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la admitti_fw-la if_o i_o cite_v but_o a_o line_n or_o leaf_n you_o may_v say_v i_o dismember_v it_o and_o leave_v behind_o i_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v see_v especial_o cap._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o i_o err_v i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o man_n then_o augustine_n to_o lead_v i_o the_o way_n as_o for_o mr._n blak'_v impotent_a accusation_n of_o my_o own_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n because_o i_o mislike_v the_o by_o extreme_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n as_o if_o all_o have_v agree_v in_o these_o opinion_n or_o the_o protestant_a difference_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v lie_v either_o only_a or_o principal_o in_o these_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o deal_n as_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o angry_a man_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n do_v sometime_o use_v against_o one_o another_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v doubtless_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_v no_o more_o cancelorâ—_n of_o provoke_v he_o as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o injustice_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o that_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n do_v contain_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o forgive_v he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v